presume_v to_o cast_v upon_o he_o 10._o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o augustin_n thus_o encourage_v by_o s._n gregory_n and_o moreover_o fortify_v by_o such_o earnest_a recommendation_n return_v to_o his_o companion_n at_o aix_n who_o come_v instill_v a_o new_a spirit_n and_o courage_n into_o they_o they_o no_o long_o apprehend_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o incommodity_n by_o land_n tempest_n by_o sea_n or_o danger_n at_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o cheerful_o go_v on_o and_o happy_o end_v their_o long_a voyage_n though_o not_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o they_o leave_v rome_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2.3_o s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n arrive_v in_o england_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n their_o message_n to_o k._n ethelbert_n his_o kind_a answer_n and_o come_v to_o they_o their_o conversation_n 8.9.10_o the_o king_n kindness_n to_o they_o two_o i2_n etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n 597._o 1._o after_o much_o labour_n willing_o undertake_v for_o christ_n s._n augustin_n and_o his_o companion_n which_o with_o the_o french_a interpreter_n amount_v to_o about_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o with_o god_n blessing_n take_v land_n in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v be_v the_o same_o where_o former_o the_o saxon_n have_v abord_v to_o wit_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o on_o the_o eastern_a coast_n of_o kent_n be_v seat_v a_o island_n call_v taneto_n no_o very_a small_a one_o contain_v according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n six_o hundred_o family_n or_o manse_v or_o hide_v of_o land_n each_o hyde_n consist_v of_o about_o one_o hundred_o acre_n which_o island_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o continent_n by_o the_o river_n vantsum_fw-la above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n broad_a and_o which_o be_v fordable_a only_o in_o two_o place_n here_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n augustin_n with_o his_o companion_n almost_o forty_o person_n first_o land_v 3._o some_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o mark_v the_o place_n where_o they_o first_o descend_v from_o their_o ship_n for_o thus_o write_v f._n clement_n reyner_n from_o sprott_n and_o spiney_n â—8_o s._n augustin_n with_o his_o company_n take_v land_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n in_o a_o place_n call_v ratesbourg_n where_o the_o holy_a father_n quit_v his_o ship_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o a_o certain_a stone_n which_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v clay_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o stone_n be_v keep_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o a_o chapel_n found_v to_o his_o memory_n this_o ratesburg_n i_o suppose_v signify_v the_o shore_n of_o rutupia_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n reptacester_n and_o ruptimouth_n now_o richborow_a seat_v over_o against_o the_o island_n 4._o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n saint_n augustin_n direct_v messenger_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o himself_o and_o companion_n be_v come_v a_o long_a journey_n from_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n to_o preach_v to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o attain_v eternal_a felicity_n we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o ethelbert_n after_o so_o many_o year_n conversation_n with_o his_o pious_a christian_a queen_n aldiberga_n be_v not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v this_o offer_n nor_o command_v the_o new_a arrive_v stranger_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o coast_n but_o courteous_o require_v they_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v till_o he_o can_v find_v leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o answer_v their_o message_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v order_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o their_o entertainment_n 5._o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n with_o great_a humanity_n go_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o visit_v his_o new_a guest_n come_v out_o of_o another_o world_n there_o place_v himself_o on_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o open_a air_n he_o command_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o he_o but_o first_o admonish_v they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n from_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n forbid_v he_o to_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o they_o under_o any_o roof_n the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o within-dore_n he_o be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o fascination_n or_o witchcraft_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o company_n first_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 25._o they_o come_v say_v he_o endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n from_o god_n not_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a british_a priest_n trust_v in_o diabolical_a incantation_n for_o instead_o of_o a_o ensign_n some_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o silver_n cross_n with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o table_n and_o in_o the_o way_n sing_v litany_n and_o pray_v earnest_o to_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o themselves_o and_o those_o for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v come_v yet_o this_o devout_a behaviour_n be_v by_o some_o factious_a sectary_n call_v a_o superstitious_a procession_n full_a of_o roman_a vain_a ceremony_n 7._o be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n s_o augustin_n after_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o respect_n inform_v he_o more_o full_o in_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o journey_n by_o who_o and_o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v he_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o perniciousnes_n of_o that_o religion_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o devil_n to_o destroy_v soul_n that_o to_o free_a the_o world_n from_o such_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n god_n have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o preach_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o which_o end_n he_o willing_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o propitiate_v god_n wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o heavenly_a truth_n he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v come_v to_o declare_v to_o that_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 8._o after_o that_o s._n augustin_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n make_v know_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n king_n ethelbert_n who_o have_v be_v very_o attentive_a to_o his_o speech_n remain_v some_o space_n in_o great_a thoughtfulnes_n of_o mind_n compare_v the_o religion_n now_o propose_v to_o he_o with_o his_o former_a superstition_n he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o advantage_n which_o truthâ—nd_a â—nd_z holiness_n carry_v from_o vanity_n and_o impurity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o a_o prudent_a man_n and_o a_o prince_n sudden_o to_o give_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o rashness_n in_o desert_v the_o rite_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n at_o last_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o it_o become_v his_o dignity_n not_o to_o give_v a_o sudden_a resolution_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v kind_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o mislike_v the_o proposal_n they_o make_v he_o but_o for_o a_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v take_v convenient_a time_n to_o deliberate_v 9_o after_o this_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o his_o principal_a city_n of_o canterbury_n dorobernia_n where_o he_o design_v a_o commodious_a dwell_n for_o they_o withal_o command_v provision_n to_o be_v make_v and_o supply_v to_o these_o newcome_a stranger_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o great_a grace_n confer_v on_o they_o be_v a_o free_a permission_n to_o preach_v christian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n not_o forbid_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o become_v convert_v 10._o such_o humanity_n in_o a_o pagan_a king_n fill_v s._n augustin_n and_o his_o associate_n with_o great_a comfort_n and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o large_a benediction_n to_o their_o journey_n thereupon_o they_o thankful_o accept_v the_o king_n offer_v of_o repair_v to_o the_o city_n whither_o they_o go_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o first_o come_v to_o the_o king_n and_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n and_o mansion_n design_v for_o they_o say_v beda_n with_o consonant_a voice_n they_o sing_v this_o litany_n 2d_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v away_o
divine_a faith_n to_o submit_v thereto_o so_o unhappy_o prevalent_a be_v worldly_a power_n and_o riches_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n which_o teach_v humility_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o such_o transitory_a vanity_n 2._o the_o king_n not_o content_a only_o to_o give_v permission_n to_o these_o apostolic_a preacher_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v his_o subject_n be_v please_v moreover_o to_o extend_v his_o liberality_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n commodious_a for_o their_o quiet_a and_o holy_a devotion_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sustenance_n that_o so_o without_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v it_o yet_o we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o these_o our_o primitive_a father_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v their_o labour_n and_o travel_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o many_o which_o inquire_v not_o after_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o all_o other_o holy_a missioner_n do_v in_o those_o day_n through_o all_o place_n 〈…〉_z to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o retreat_n allow_v they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d king_n only_o as_o a_o place_n of_o repose_n after_o they_o have_v be_v spend_v with_o toil_a in_o god_n harvest_n in_o which_o place_n be_v separate_v from_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o before_o their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n 3._o the_o seat_n assign_v by_o king_n arviragus_n to_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o island_n rude_a and_o uncultivated_a call_v by_o the_o briton_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o iniswytrin_n that_o be_v the_o glassy_a island_n compass_v by_o the_o river_n bry_n and_o situate_v in_o somersetshire_n in_o succeed_a time_n be_v clear_v from_o briar_n draynd_v and_o cultivate_v it_o be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n name_v avallonia_n for_o the_o plenty_n of_o apple_n and_o other_o fruit_n grow_v there_o but_o in_o after_o age_n when_o the_o saxon_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o those_o part_n they_o resume_v the_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n glaston_n or_o glascon_n whence_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n begin_v after_o a_o homely_a fashion_n by_o s._n joseph_n but_o in_o future_a time_n with_o a_o prodigious_a magnificence_n enlarge_v take_v its_o name_n 4._o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v by_o king_n arviragus_n and_o his_o son_n marius_n allot_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o twelve_o stranger_n contain_v according_a to_o their_o ancient_a measure_n twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n now_o this_o term_n hyde_n be_v by_o our_o writer_n sometime_o call_v a_o manse_n mansa_fw-la manentium_fw-la sometime_o a_o family_n by_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o plough_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o one_o plough_n and_o ox_n can_v cultivate_v in_o one_o year_n or_o as_o can_v nourish_v a_o small_a family_n and_o within_o this_o proportion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v a_o certain_a fenny_a but_o rich_a piece_n of_o ground_n which_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v godney_n somerset_n that_o be_v god_n island_n as_o be_v the_o first_o portion_n of_o ground_n which_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n at_o glastonbury_n build_n a_o church_n 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n this_o confirm_v by_o ancient_a testimony_n as_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n patrick_n here_o produce_v 11.12_o observation_n from_o that_o epistle_n 13_o 14._o a_o objection_n answer_v 1._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o our_o new_a bless_a inhabitant_n do_v in_o their_o new_a habitation_n be_v to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n a_o temple_n or_o church_n in_o which_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fervour_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v be_v deserve_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o saint_n 2._o this_o church_n erect_v by_o s._n joseph_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a revelation_n as_o our_o ancient_a record_n testify_v be_v also_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o moreover_o be_v immediate_o consecrate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o testimony_n be_v so_o ancient_a and_o of_o such_o authority_n that_o several_a protestant_a writer_n refuse_v not_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o we_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o attestation_n of_o author_n and_o monument_n which_o can_v reasonable_o be_v except_v against_o 3._o the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n patrick_n the_o so_o illustrious_a apostle_n of_o ireland_n he_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n spend_v in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n there_o thirst_v after_o a_o quiet_a retire_a life_n of_o contemplation_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o return_v into_o his_o native_a country_n britain_n make_v choice_n of_o glastonbury_n a_o then_o famous_a school_n of_o sanctity_n for_o his_o abode_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o last_o thirty_o year_n in_o prayer_n fast_v watch_v and_o all_o other_o penitential_a austerity_n now_o have_v by_o tradition_n be_v inform_v that_o in_o that_o place_n many_o primitive_a saint_n have_v be_v inter_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o and_o honour_v their_o relic_n he_o cause_v the_o ground_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o posterity_n of_o what_o he_o find_v there_o this_o he_o do_v in_o write_v preserve_v hitherto_o with_o great_a care_n and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o ancient_a and_o modern_a catholic_n author_n but_o by_o learned_a protestant_n also_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v 430._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n i_o patrick_n the_o poor_a humble_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v send_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n celestin_n into_o ireland_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n i_o convert_v the_o irish_a people_n to_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o at_o last_o be_o return_v into_o britain_n where_o as_o i_o believe_v by_o a_o special_a conduct_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o way_n i_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n ynswitrin_n where_o i_o find_v a_o holy_a ancient_a place_n choose_v and_o sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n there_o also_o i_o meet_v with_o certain_a brethren_n of_o holy_a conversation_n instruct_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o catholic_n faith_n who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n who_o name_n consider_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n i_o assure_o believe_v be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o justice_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o say_a brethren_n i_o resolve_v to_o commemorate_v their_o name_n in_o this_o my_o write_n the_o which_o be_v brumban_n hiregaan_n bremwal_n wenter_v bantomeweny_v adelwolred_n loyot_n wellias_n breden_n swelwes_n hinloërnus_fw-la and_o another_o call_v hin_n these_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o desirous_a to_o adorn_v their_o nobility_n with_o work_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o eremitical_a life_n and_o because_o i_o find_v they_o of_o humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v with_o they_o as_o a_o abject_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n moreover_o be_v all_o of_o we_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n we_o think_v it_o best_o for_o we_o to_o live_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o community_n and_o to_o sleep_v in_o the_o same_o habitation_n and_o thus_o though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n they_o will_v needs_o make_v i_o their_o superior_a who_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o untie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n 5._o whilst_o we_o thus_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n together_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a approve_a father_n the_o foresay_a brethren_n show_v i_o certain_a write_n of_o s._n phaganus_n and_o diruvianus_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n philip_n and_o jacob_n build_v the_o say_v ancient_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o foresay_a bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bless_a archangel_n gabriel_n and_o moreover_o that_o our_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n dedicate_v the_o say_a church_n to_o the_o honour_n
orphan_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o widow_n and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o whole_a region_n remain_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n &_o more_o under_o the_o same_o excommunication_n 8._o after_o that_o the_o king_n see_v the_o perdition_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o damnation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n can_v no_o long_o sustain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o such_o continuance_n but_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v at_o landaff_n of_o bishop_n oudoceus_n who_o thereupon_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o abbot_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o penance_n proportionated_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o heynousnes_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o king_n all_o the_o while_n humble_o incline_v his_o head_n shed_v tear_n abundant_o the_o penance_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v three_o way_n make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n namely_o by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n 9_o king_n mouric_n accept_v this_o yoke_n of_o penance_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o cynetu_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n four_o village_n with_o their_o entire_a liberty_n to_o be_v hold_v free_a from_o all_o service_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o absolute_a enjoyment_n of_o common_a through_o his_o country_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n abide_v in_o the_o say_a land_n in_o field_n wood_n pasture_n and_o water_n the_o first_o be_v call_v ringracnauc_v the_o second_o nantavo_n the_o three_o a_o village_n beyond_o kadava_n where_o cynetu_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o a_o village_n beyond_o nadava_n where_o the_o king_n son_n commit_v adultery_n it_o reach_v from_o the_o fenn_n call_v elleti_n to_o nandava_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o village_n gudberdh_fw-mi these_o four_o village_n contain_v four_o and_o twenty_o modij_fw-la of_o land_n 10._o witness_n hereto_o of_o clergy_n man_n be_v oudoceus_n bishop_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n carbam_fw-la abbot_n of_o ildute_n sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docuni_fw-la and_o of_o laic_n be_v present_a king_n mouric_n with_o his_o son_n frioc_n and_o morrant_v the_o son_n of_o arthruis_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o landaff_n in_o which_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v observe_v several_a passage_n which_o will_v give_v light_a to_o see_v both_o the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o age_n chap._n ix_o chap._n 1.2_o &c_n &c_n several_a welsh_a synod_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o 6._o s._n oudoceus_n his_o death_n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o gildas_n touch_v the_o prince_n live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v very_o just_a that_o britain_n have_v king_n but_o those_o king_n be_v bloody_a tyrant_n often_o time_n swear_v and_o as_o oft_o forswear_v ready_a enough_o to_o make_v vow_n and_o promise_n but_o present_o break_v those_o promise_n sanguinary_a proud_a parricid_n etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o the_o forecited_n synod_n the_o same_o bishop_n oudoceus_n be_v oblige_v upon_o the_o very_a like_o cause_n to_o collect_v two_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a also_o in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n shall_v not_o here_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n be_v both_o of_o they_o parallel_n to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v therefore_o brief_o and_o summary_o to_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o collect_v they_o &_o the_o proceed_n in_o they_o spelman_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v this_o king_n morcant_a and_o his_o uncle_n frioc_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n oudoceus_n bishop_n and_o the_o three_o forename_a abbot_n at_o the_o podium_fw-la church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n take_v their_o oath_n at_o the_o holy_a altar_n on_o which_o be_v place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v peace_n and_o amity_n together_o without_o any_o guile_n add_v this_o convention_n that_o if_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v kill_v or_o commit_v treachery_n against_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v not_o redeem_v his_o crime_n by_o money_n or_o land_n but_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o pilgrimage_n in_o foreign_a country_n a_o good_a while_n after_o which_o covenant_n make_v king_n morcant_a by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n slay_v his_o uncle_n after_o which_o crime_n commit_v he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudocéus_n to_o landaff_n humble_o desire_v pardon_n of_o those_o his_o two_o crime_n of_o homicide_n and_o perjury_n the_o bishop_n thereupon_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o carban_n whereto_o come_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o forename_a abbot_n as_o likewise_o king_n morcant_a attend_v with_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o morcannuc_fw-la or_o glamorganshire_n 3._o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v and_o consult_v on_o this_o affair_n give_v their_o judgement_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o deprive_v the_o land_n of_o the_o protection_n of_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o redeem_v a_o pilgrimage_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n which_o penance_n the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n undertake_v to_o perform_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n merciful_o execute_v justice_n which_o pennance_n be_v finish_v according_o and_o christian_a communion_n restore_v to_o he_o he_o proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o catoc_n ildut_n and_o docunni_n free_a from_o all_o regal_a service_n discharge_v likewise_o the_o church_n of_o s._n ildutus_n of_o a_o bag_n of_o honey_n and_o a_o iron-caldron_n which_o former_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n 4._o the_o three_o synod_n which_o for_o affinity_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v adjoin_v here_o 547._o though_o it_o be_v celebrate_v probable_o many_o yerr_v after_o be_v assemble_v on_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a british_a prince_n name_v guidnerth_n in_o a_o contention_n for_o the_o principality_n slay_v his_o brothe_n merchien_n ib._n for_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n oudoceus_n in_o a_o full_a synod_n in_o testimony_n of_o which_o excommunication_n the_o cross_n be_v take_v down_o and_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o cymbal_n be_v turn_v thus_o he_o remain_v exclude_v from_o christian_a communion_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o demand_v pardon_n he_o be_v send_v into_o lesser_n britain_n to_o s._n samson_n archbishop_n of_o dole_n from_o he_o to_o receive_v judgement_n and_o suitable_a penance_n this_o be_v do_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a amity_n between_o those_o bishop_n but_o chief_o because_o the_o same_o language_n be_v speak_v in_o both_o country_n he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v his_o fault_n and_o require_v indulgence_n from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n this_o voyage_n be_v undertake_v by_o guidnerth_n who_o have_v obtain_v absolution_n he_o return_v with_o letter_n seal_v by_o s._n samson_n before_o the_o year_n be_v end_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n give_v he_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o exile_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o take_v off_o his_o excommunication_n present_o after_o s._n oudoceus_n die_v to_o who_o berthgiun_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o landaff_n to_o he_o king_n morcant_a and_o guednerth_n make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n from_o guednerth_n and_o to_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o cross_n and_o cymbal_n with_o the_o holy_a relic_n whereupon_o after_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o crime_n by_o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n he_o be_v at_o last_o with_o great_a devotion_n and_o many_o tear_n shed_v by_o he_o absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o which_o the_o say_a guednerth_n to_o testify_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n these_o land_n lann_n catgual_n and_o tye_n with_o all_o the_o wood_n seacoast_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n witness_n whereof_o be_v these_o clark_n etc._n etc._n 5._o b._n godwin_n affirm_v that_o this_o three_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v not_o by_o s._n oudoceus_n but_o by_o a_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n call_v grecielus_n the_o seven_o from_o s._n oudocéus_n landaâ—â—_n to_o who_o berthguin_n succeed_v and_o that_o the_o fratricide_n guidnerth_n to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n give_v to_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o his_o free_a liberality_n lancadwallader_n now_o call_v bishton_n or_o bishopston_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a manor_n now_o leave_v to_o that_o see_n 6._o as_o touch_v s._n oudocéus_n the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n relate_v that_o he_o quit_v his_o pastoral_a cure_n oudocâ—â—_n and_o build_v a_o monastery_n near_o the_o river_n weigh_v vaga_n where_o assemble_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o brethren_n he_o spend_v
so_o tedious_a and_o bitter_a torment_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n her_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o twelve_o day_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o her_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o rest_n 6._o we_o will_v hereto_o from_o the_o same_o author_n add_v another_o testimonial_a of_o the_o same_o holy_a virgin_n sanctity_n happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o her_o monastery_n of_o barking_n ibid._n when_o the_o forementioned_a handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n thorithgâ—d_n have_v continue_v yet_o three_o year_n in_o the_o body_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o her_o mistress_n she_o be_v so_o whole_o consume_v with_o her_o foresay_a infirmity_n that_o there_o remain_v scarce_o any_o flesh_n to_o cover_v her_o bone_n and_o at_o last_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o dissolution_n approach_v she_o lose_v all_o use_n and_o motion_n not_o only_o of_o her_o limb_n but_o her_o tongue_n also_o in_o this_o state_n after_o she_o have_v continue_v three_o day_n and_o as_o many_o night_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a revive_v with_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n insomuch_o as_o she_o open_v both_o her_o eye_n and_o lip_n also_o and_o look_v up_o steadfast_o to_o heaven_n she_o begin_v thus_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o person_n who_o it_o seem_v appear_v to_o she_o your_o presence_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o i_o have_v say_v this_o she_o hold_v her_o peace_n a_o little_a while_n as_o expect_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o again_o with_o some_o show_n of_o passion_n she_o add_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o the_o space_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v long_o then_o remain_v silent_a awhile_o she_o conclude_v if_o this_o decree_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v alter_v yet_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o delay_v not_o be_v beyond_o this_o follow_a night_n have_v speak_v this_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o her_o companion_n assist_v she_o who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o she_o talk_v with_o my_o most_o dear_a mother_n edilburga_n say_v she_o from_o whence_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v come_v to_o signify_v to_o she_o that_o the_o â—ower_n of_o her_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o her_o request_n after_o one_o day_n and_o night_n have_v pass_v she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o chain_n both_o of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o body_n and_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a joy_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o this_o devout_a virgin_n thorithgitha_n be_v place_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o 677._o 7._o there_o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bark_v 10._o say_v saint_n beda_n the_o devout_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n hildelida_n who_o continue_v many_o year_n abbess_n thereof_o no_o less_o than_o four_o and_o twenty_o and_o show_v great_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n in_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o her_o community_n this_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n hildelida_n to_o who_o saint_n aldelm_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o inscribe_v his_o book_n entitle_v of_o virginity_n and_o between_o who_o pass_v several_a letter_n yet_o extant_a of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o hereafter_o xxi_o caap._n ch._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o escuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 2._o of_o hedda_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n successor_n to_o s._n leutherius_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o s_o benedict_n introduce_v into_o glastonbury_n when_o into_o other_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n 1._o escuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n of_o two_o year_n die_v kentuin_n remain_v sole_a king_n of_o those_o province_n he_o be_v by_o alcuin_n name_v entuin_n 677._o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n leutherius_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a the_o say_a king_n call_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n a_o religious_a man_n name_v hedda_n who_o according_a to_o saint_n beda_n testimony_n 19_o be_v a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o worthy_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o direct_v and_o teach_v his_o flock_n be_v enable_v thereto_o rather_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piety_n engraft_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o by_o study_n or_o learning_n which_o character_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o furnish_v with_o literature_n do_v not_o satisfy_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n 241._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v several_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o argue_v the_o writer_n not_o to_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n as_o likewise_o several_a treatise_n of_o s._n aldelm_v direct_v to_o he_o abound_v with_o eloqâ—nce_n and_o profound_a knowledge_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n administer_v the_o say_a bishopric_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o his_o sanctity_n be_v testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n say_v s._n beda_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o particular_o his_o solicitude_n to_o advance_v religious_a observance_n 112._o we_o read_v this_o passage_n qout_v out_o of_o the_o great_a table_n of_o glastonbury_n by_o b._n usher_n bishop_n hedda_n his_o body_n to_o this_o day_n repose_v under_o a_o stone-pyramid_n heretofore_o curious_o engrave_v in_o the_o upper_a churchyard_n of_o the_o monk_n he_o obtain_v of_o king_n cantwin_n to_o the_o old_a church_n a_o liberty_n royal_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n as_o likewise_o a_o free_a power_n to_o the_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v over_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n 4._o inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o his_o great_a charter_n of_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o indult_n glast_n confirm_v all_o former_a donation_n give_v by_o his_o predecessor_n or_o other_o to_o that_o monastery_n particular_o that_o of_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bestow_v on_o it_o these_o land_n ferlingmere_n beokeri_n godney_n martinesey_n edresey_n likewise_o of_o king_n kentwin_n who_o give_v glastingie_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o say_a monastery_n the_o mother_n of_o saint_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o immunity_n from_o all_o both_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n and_o add_v withal_o this_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n live_v there_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n also_o of_o bishop_n hedda_n who_o with_o the_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o cedwalla_n though_o a_o pagan_a under_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v lantocai_n of_o baldred_n who_o give_v pennard_n contain_v six_o hide_n of_o land_n of_o athelard_n who_o give_v pohelt_v contain_v sixty_o hide_n all_o who_o donation_n i_o do_v approve_v and_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n 5._o here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o s._n benedict_v rule_n receive_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n how_o long_o before_o this_o time_n it_o have_v be_v there_o embrace_v or_o whether_o it_o now_o enter_v by_o the_o procure_n of_o bishop_n hedda_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o those_o writer_n be_v mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o before_o saint_n dunstan_n government_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o monk_n thereof_o be_v not_o profess_v disciple_n of_o s._n benedict_n after_o this_o time_n the_o say_a rule_n and_o profession_n by_o little_a and_o little_o take_v place_n in_o most_o other_o monastery_n as_o in_o the_o norin-part_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o s._n wilfrid_n and_o of_o s._n benedict_n surname_v biscop_n yea_o the_o britain_n also_o and_o scot_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o religious_a institut_n from_o the_o irish_a begin_v to_o disuse_n their_o ancient_a rite_n and_o esteem_v it_o piety_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n but_o as_o for_o the_o monastery_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o kent_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mark_v afford_v in_o ancient_a story_n that_o the_o institut_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v introduce_v among_o they_o after_o their_o come_n into_o britain_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v kentish_a monk_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o settle_v the_o say_v institut_n among_o the_o northumber_n so_o that_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o evident_a that_o the_o prime_a apostle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n profess_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 6._o now_o this_o privilege_n at_o
of_o media_n call_v nacianus_fw-la who_o s._n joseph_n have_v former_o baptise_a in_o a_o city_n call_v saram_n and_o who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o a_o army_n to_o deliver_v s._n joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n into_o which_o a_o wicked_a king_n of_o north-wales_n have_v cast_v he_o which_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o a_o book_n find_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o pilat_n palace_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o foolish_a dream_n as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o with_o out_o scorn_v to_o be_v recite_v so_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v sober_a history_n prudent_o ground_v on_o tradition_n ch._n iii_o chap._n 1._o s._n joseph_n first_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o british_a king_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n name_n be_v arviragus_n whether_o he_o and_o caractacus_n be_v the_o same_o person_n 7._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o olenus_n calenus_n a_o hetrurian_a augur_n 1._o this_o tradition_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n joseph_n at_o his_o first_o aboard_o in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o island_n with_o his_o companion_n assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o british_a king_n presence_n reign_v there_o to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o happy_a news_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o only_o assure_a mean_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o that_o will_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o message_n grave_o and_o modest_o deliver_v by_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o a_o venerable_a presence_n one_o that_o renounce_v all_o worldly_a design_n of_o power_n or_o riches_n professor_n of_o a_o religion_n sufficient_o recommend_v in_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o nero_n a_o prince_n then_o infamous_a beyond_o any_o ever_o mention_v in_o former_a history_n such_o a_o message_n i_o say_v can_v not_o but_o at_o least_o be_v hearken_v to_o without_o displeasure_n if_o not_o with_o favour_n at_o least_o by_o such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o ancient_a annal_n 2._o his_o name_n be_v arviragus_n the_o same_o no_o doubt_n who_o in_o a_o ancient_a coin_n be_v call_v arivog_n but_o from_o what_o ancestor_n he_o be_v descend_v be_v not_o clear_o enough_o report_v in_o history_n plorileg_n certain_a modern_a writer_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o the_o same_o with_o caractacus_n before_o speak_v of_o suppose_v likewise_o by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cogidunus_n the_o young_a son_n of_o cunobelin_n from_o who_o also_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o deduce_v king_n lucius_n in_o a_o direct_a line_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n by_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o give_v some_o grace_n to_o their_o history_n by_o a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o action_n and_o occurrent_n to_o the_o precise_a year_n of_o king_n then_o suppose_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o island_n 3._o it_o can_v true_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o character_n give_v by_o historian_n to_o caractacus_n and_o arviragus_n be_v very_o much_o agree_v in_o resemblance_n for_o as_o caractacus_n be_v describe_v by_o tacitus_n and_o dio_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a courage_n magnanimity_n and_o beneficence_n and_o moreover_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o roman_n so_o likewise_o be_v arviragus_n represent_v by_o other_o for_o thus_o do_v a_o writer_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n describe_v he_o arvirago_n arviragus_n say_v he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o those_o art_n which_o adorn_v and_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o humanity_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o himself_o love_v learning_n but_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a favourer_n of_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v valiant_a and_o courageous_a in_o war_n mild_a and_o clement_a in_o peace_n he_o be_v in_o his_o conversation_n affable_a and_o cheerful_o pleasant_a liberal_a in_o bestow_v gift_n and_o always_o most_o dear_a to_o his_o subject_n 4._o but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o character_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o render_v their_o person_n one_o and_o the_o same_o unless_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o soil_n too_o barren_a to_o produce_v more_o than_o one_o brave_a and_o commendable_a prince_n and_o there_o be_v in_o ancient_a record_n several_a ground_n of_o more_o than_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v distinct_a king_n reign_v in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o island_n and_o in_o several_a time_n also_o 5._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o britain_n there_o be_v very_o many_o petty_a king_n and_o prince_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o some_o of_o they_o subject_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o free_a in_o caesar_n time_n there_o be_v in_o kent_n no_o few_o than_o three_o as_o for_o cynobelin_n and_o his_o family_n their_o dominion_n for_o aught_o appear_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o trinobantes_n that_o be_v essex_n and_o middlesex_n whereas_o arviragus_n reign_v in_o the_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belgae_n in_o the_o province_n of_o dorsetshire_n and_o somersetshire_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a race_n 6._o but_o moreover_o this_o king_n arviragus_n seem_v to_o have_v reign_v much_o late_a than_o caractacus_n who_o after_o his_o captivity_n by_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v back_o to_o his_o kingdom_n though_o no_o roman_a writer_n speak_v of_o his_o restitution_n whereas_o the_o roman_a satirist_n mention_n arviragus_z as_o a_o prince_n of_o great_a renown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n the_o seven_o emperor_n after_o claudius_n sat._n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n very_o formidable_a to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_o caractacus_n never_o be_v for_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o enormous_o great_a fish_n a_o mullet_n present_v to_o domitian_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o flatterer_n make_v that_o present_a a_o omen_n of_o some_o great_a conquest_n to_o follow_v thou_o shall_v take_v captive_a some_o great_a king_n say_v he_o or_o the_o famous_a arviragus_n shall_v be_v â—umbled_v down_o from_o his_o british_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o expression_n it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o arviragus_n though_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a civility_n and_o literature_n yet_o upon_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a faction_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n after_o nero_n death_n shake_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o renounce_v his_o dependence_n on_o the_o roman_n certain_a it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o king_n he_o be_v that_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o caractacus_n he_o may_v be_v mistake_v for_o he_o 7._o among_o other_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o literature_n and_o munificence_n for_o promote_a it_o this_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n for_o thus_o write_v a_o modern_a learned_a author_n oxon._n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o city_n of_o oxford_n be_v build_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n arviragus_n and_o that_o then_o there_o come_v into_o britain_n a_o certain_a hetrurian_a prophet_n or_o augur_n name_v olenus_n calenus_n concern_v who_o pliny_n in_o his_o natural_a history_n write_v and_o that_o this_o man_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 28._o yea_o and_o perfect_v the_o build_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o name_n call_v it_o calena_n which_o name_n be_v continue_v to_o it_o till_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n after_o which_o be_v be_v call_v oxenford_n chap._n iu_o chap._n 1._o etc._n etc._n arviragus_n though_o not_o convert_v afford_v to_o s._n joseph_n &c_n &c_n the_o isle_n of_o glastonbury_n for_o a_o place_n of_o retreat_n and_o twelve_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o their_o nourishment_n 1._o to_o this_o renown_a king_n arviragus_n s._n joseph_n and_o his_o companion_n address_v themselves_o and_o expound_v their_o message_n the_o success_n hereof_o be_v though_o not_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o a_o free_a leave_n to_o publish_v their_o doctrine_n among_o his_o subject_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v withtrembling_a to_o adore_v the_o most_o holy_a but_o with_o all_o most_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o mind_n in_o all_o this_o island_n at_o that_o time_n better_o dispose_v as_o far_o as_o nature_n and_o human_a education_n can_v dispose_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o entertain_n of_o saving_n truch_n then_o in_o king_n arviragus_n yet_o though_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o he_o tacit_o show_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o gift_n of_o
vii_o caâ—r_v custeint_n this_o city_n be_v former_o call_v seiont_n near_o caernarvont_n be_v the_o same_o which_o antoninus_n call_v seguntium_fw-la but_o it_o change_v its_o name_n into_o caïr_n custeinâ—_n because_o constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n be_v bury_v there_o who_o body_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v find_v at_o caernarvon_n near_o snowdon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n and_o by_o his_o command_n honourable_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n viii_o caïr_o caratauc_v 1283._o or_o caïr_n caradoc_n in_o the_o border_n of_o shropshire_n between_o the_o river_n temdus_fw-la and_o colunus_fw-la where_o king_n caractacus_n raise_v against_o the_o roman_a general_n ostorius_n a_o great_a rampire_n but_o be_v there_o defeat_v by_o he_o there_o a_o city_n be_v afterward_o raise_v be_v from_o his_o name_n call_v caïr_n caradoc_n so_o that_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o huntingdon_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o interpret_v this_o city_n to_o be_v salisbury_n ix_o caïr_o grant_v or_o granteceaster_n or_o grantbridge_n now_o cambridge_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o river_n grant_v or_o gront_n x._o cair_a maunguid_a or_o manchguid_a suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o by_o antoninus_n be_v call_v mancunium_n or_o manchester_n in_o lancashire_n other_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v manduessedum_n or_o manchester_n in_o warwickshire_n xi_o caïr_a lundein_n by_o other_o caïr_n lud_n now_o london_n xii_o caïr_v guorthigirn_n a_o city_n situate_v in_o radnorshire_n and_o call_v from_o king_n vortigern_n who_o conceild_v himself_o there_o be_v afraid_a of_o punishment_n for_o his_o horrible_a crime_n but_o be_v find_v out_o by_o divine_a justice_n and_o by_o lightning_n burn_v together_o with_o his_o city_n what_o the_o prime_a name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v xiii_o caïr_v ceint_n or_o kent_n now_o call_v canterbury_n former_o dorobernia_n fourteen_o caïr_v guiragon_n or_o guorangon_n that_o be_v wigornia_n the_o welsh_a call_v it_o caër_fw-la wrangon_n the_o english_a worcester_n antoninus_n call_v it_o branonium_n and_o ptolemy_n branogenium_n xv._n caïr_n perâ—s_n otherwise_o portcester_n from_o the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o haven_n it_o be_v now_o call_v portsmouth_n xvi_o caïr_v daun_n name_v by_o antoninus_n danus_n now_o doncaster_n in_o yorkshire_n xvii_o caïr-legioâ—_a take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o the_o twenty_o legion_n by_o julius_n agricola_n appointment_n quarter_a there_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v chester_n or_o westchester_n xviii_o caïr_v guricon_n or_o guoricon_n or_o as_o cambden_n write_v it_o caïr_n guaruinc_n now_o warwick_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o in_o the_o british_a language_n be_v call_v guarth_n xix_o caïr_o segeint_a or_o the_o city_n of_o the_o segontiaci_n which_o be_v the_o people_n who_o first_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n it_o be_v now_o call_v silcester_n in_o hampshire_n xx._n caïr_n leon_n or_o vsk_n so_o call_v because_o the_o second_o british_a legion_n bring_v over_o by_o vespasian_n be_v quarter_v here_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o monmouthshire_n but_o be_v now_o quite_o demolish_v xxi_o caïr_a guent_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n venta_n belgarum_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o several_a other_o place_n call_v ventae_fw-la be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o belgae_n a_o people_n which_o come_v out_o of_o low_a germany_n and_o seat_v themselves_o in_o hampshire_n it_o be_v now_o call_v winchester_n xxii_o caïr_v brito_n a_o city_n place_v between_o the_o river_n avon_n and_o foam_n it_o be_v now_o call_v bristol_n xxiii_o caïr_v lerion_n by_o the_o saxon_n afterward_o call_v legecestria_fw-la now_o leicester_n xxiv_o caïr_v draiton_n the_o situation_n whereof_o be_v now_o uncertain_a there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n usher_n think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o now_o call_v dragton_n in_o shropshire_n xxv_o caïr_fw-fr pentavelcoit_fw-fr seat_v on_o the_o river_n ivel_n in_o somershire_n now_o call_v ivelcester_n or_o ilchester_n the_o same_o learned_a bishop_n write_v it_o caïr_a pensavelcoit_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v pentsey_n in_o sussex_n where_o william_n the_o conqueror_n first_o land_v xxvi_o caïr_v vrvac_n call_v by_o antoninus_n vriconium_n and_o by_o the_o saxon_n wrekenceaster_n at_o this_o day_n wroxcester_n in_o shropshire_n xxvii_o caïr_v calemion_n or_o as_o mr._n cambden_n read_v it_o caïr_n calion_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v camlet_n in_o somersetshire_n where_o remain_v the_o footstep_n of_o a_o ancient_a roman_a camp_n and_o where_o many_o roman_a coin_n be_v frequent_o find_v xxviii_o caïr_fw-fr luitcoit_fw-fr or_o rather_o lindcoit_n by_o antoninus_n and_o ptolemy_n call_v lindum_n by_o the_o saxon_n lindecollinum_fw-la at_o this_o day_n lincoln_n 5._o these_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o city_n of_o britain_n all_o which_o can_v yet_o be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v extant_a at_o least_o under_o those_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v several_a which_o take_v their_o title_n from_o person_n live_v in_o after-age_n as_o caïr_n vortigern_n caïr_v casteint_a etc._n etc._n and_o caïr_n draiton_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o saxon_a building_n 6._o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n in_o the_o account_n of_o they_o vary_v somewhat_o from_o this_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o some_o of_o these_o omit_v by_o he_o substitute_n other_o as_o caïr_n glou_n that_o be_v gloucester_n caïr_n cei_n or_o chichester_n caïr_fw-la ceri_fw-la that_o be_v cirencester_n caïr_n dorm_n call_v by_o antoninus_n durobrivae_n at_o this_o day_n dornford_n in_o huntingdonshire_n caïr_n dauri_n or_o caïr_n dorin_n now_o dorcester_n and_o caïr_n merdin_n still_o remain_v with_o the_o same_o name_n from_o whence_o a_o province_n in_o wales_n take_v its_o title_n these_o be_v the_o city_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o residence_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n shall_v be_v so_o increase_v as_o to_o supply_v they_o 7._o now_o whereas_o here_o be_v mention_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o in_o use_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n luciâ—s_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n for_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a as_o the_o governor_n of_o city_n which_o be_v metropoles_fw-la exercise_v a_o authority_n over_o other_o city_n also_o depend_v on_o they_o so_o do_v the_o bishop_n likewise_o of_o those_o city_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n ix_o chap._n chap._n 1.2.3_o of_o saint_n theanus_n first_o bishop_n of_o london_n 4.5_o elvanus_n his_o successor_n 1._o how_o many_o of_o those_o twenty_o eight_o city_n be_v in_o those_o day_n supply_v with_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a 185._o beside_o elvanus_n consecrate_a bishop_n at_o rome_n our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n mention_v only_o one_o british_a bishop_n more_o call_v theanus_n the_o first_o metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o london_n where_o our_o devout_a king_n lucius_n build_v a_o church_n consecrate_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v cornhill_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o a_o ancient_a table_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n wherein_o be_v this_o inscription_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o seaventy_n nine_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o land_n found_v the_o first_o church_n at_o london_n namely_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o cornhill_n he_o establish_v likewise_o there_o a_o archiepiscopall_a see_v and_o the_o prime_a church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 186._o thus_o the_o inscription_n 3._o but_o jocelinus_n a_o monk_n of_o furne_z testify_v this_o holy_a prelate_n theanus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o this_o new_a erect_v see_v of_o london_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v thean_a or_o theanus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n on_o cornhill_n in_o london_n furn._n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o ciranus_fw-la the_o king_n chief_a cupp-bearer_n 4._o after_o theanus_n his_o decease_n the_o time_n of_o who_o government_n in_o that_o see_n be_v uncertain_a there_o succeed_v he_o therein_o s._n elvanus_n who_o general_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o second_o metroâ—politan_n of_o london_n but_o whether_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v in_o britain_n any_o jurisdiction_n proper_o metropolitical_a which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o erection_n of_o several_a subordinate_a diocese_n can_v by_o any_o of_o our_o
by_o tradition_n be_v the_o last_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o kungresbury_n transfer_v that_o see_v which_o have_v continue_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o at_o kungresbury_n to_o a_o town_n then_o call_v tethescine_n but_o now_o welles_n which_o be_v give_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o also_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n the_o say_v daniel_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o britain_n who_o sate_v in_o that_o bishopric_n 10._o this_o story_n at_o least_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o kungresbury_n seem_v to_o want_v a_o solid_a foundation_n for_o that_o town_n take_v its_o name_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o from_o a_o holy_a man_n call_v cungar_n a_o son_n of_o a_o constantinopolitan_a prince_n who_o come_v into_o britain_n and_o desirous_a to_o live_v a_o retire_a life_n be_v kind_o receive_v by_o king_n ina_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o that_o portion_n of_o land_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n and_o withal_o build_v for_o he_o a_o mansion_n and_o oratory_n there_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n it_o be_v then_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n and_o endow_v with_o land_n by_o kenulphus_n the_o successor_n of_o king_n ina_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o but_o say_v bishop_n godwin_n it_o be_v then_o not_o a_o cathedral_n but_o collegiate_n or_o monastical_a church_n and_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o in_o which_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v adelmus_fw-la ch._n xii_o chap._n 1.2_o king_n lucius_z richly_z endow_n church_n with_o possession_n 3.4_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n long_o continue_v in_o britain_n 1._o king_n lucius_n as_o he_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o munificent_a in_o build_v church_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v no_o less_o in_o liberal_a endowment_n and_o privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o 187._o to_o this_o purpose_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n call_v florilegus_n write_v thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o lucius_n the_o glorious_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n have_v see_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n large_o spread_v in_o his_o kingdom_n liberal_o bestow_v possession_n and_o territory_n on_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o also_o firm_o establish_v they_o with_o charter_n and_o immunity_n such_o liberty_n he_o give_v to_o church_n and_o their_o precinct_n that_o if_o any_o malefactor_n make_v his_o refuge_n to_o they_o he_o become_v safe_a from_o all_o injury_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o thus_o live_v happy_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o great_a peace_n a_o modern_a historian_n richard_n white_n add_v that_o this_o king_n have_v destroy_v all_o the_o idol_n and_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n â—_o transfer_v all_o their_o possession_n on_o christian_a church_n which_o he_o further_o enrich_v with_o more_o land_n and_o great_a immunity_n as_o know_v very_o well_o that_o great_a honour_n be_v due_a â—o_o the_o house_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o in_o some_o degree_n compute_v this_o king_n munificence_n to_o god_n church_n for_o since_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o splendid_a and_o sumptuous_a then_o that_o of_o their_o profane_a idol_n have_v be_v by_o search_v into_o ancient_a monument_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o former_a british_a idolatry_n have_v be_v very_o costly_a and_o consequent_o the_o true_a worship_n much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o after_o he_o ponticus_n virunnius_n thus_o write_v at_o london_n the_o pagan_a flamen_n sacrifice_v yearly_a forty_o thousand_o cow_n 1._o a_o hundred_o thousand_o sheep_n and_o foul_a of_o all_o kind_n so_o many_o as_o can_v scarce_o be_v number_v and_o beside_o all_o these_o they_o offer_v thirty_o thousand_o savage_a cattle_n stag_n and_o other_o beast_n breed_v in_o the_o wood_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n grant_v by_o king_n lucius_n to_o church_n he_o seem_v therein_o to_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o emperour-constantin_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n in_o future_a age_n who_o by_o their_o law_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o like_a prerogative_n hence_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n above_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n since_o make_v this_o canon_n to_o renew_v the_o use_n of_o former_a canon_n and_o law_n concern_v manslayer_n adulterer_n etc._n and_o thief_n who_o shall_v seek_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n we_o now_o ordain_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v observe_v which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v decree_v and_o the_o roman_a law_n appoint_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n by_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o church_n or_o house_n of_o bishop_n 4._o this_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o king_n lucius_n show_v to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v for_o many_o age_n continue_v in_o britain_n more_o than_o in_o any_o christian_a nation_n beside_o 18._o these_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o church_n and_o churchyard_n but_o much_o further_o according_a to_o limit_n and_o bound_n determine_v by_o bishop_n insomuch_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la that_o by_o the_o indemnity_n of_o such_o immunity_n far_o exceed_v the_o indulgence_n allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v security_n only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o offender_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o commit_v great_a outrage_n and_o from_o such_o place_n of_o refuge_n do_v greivous_o molest_v both_o their_o country_n and_o even_o their_o prince_n themselves_o whence_o appear_v with_o what_o religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o king_n lucius_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o posterity_n xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o famous_a church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v by_o king_n lucius_n at_o winchester_n with_o possession_n and_o privilege_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletiaâ—_n 6.7_o of_o what_o institute_n the_o monkâ—_n in_o those_o day_n be_v 9_o several_a decay_n and_o restitution_n of_o that_o monastery_n 1._o 189._o the_o piety_n of_o king_n lucius_n in_o the_o six_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v more_o glorious_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o plentiful_a endowment_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n then_o call_v ventae_fw-la belgarum_fw-la which_o church_n say_v bishop_n godwin_n be_v consecrate_v by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o 2._o moratius_n a_o very_a ancient_a author_n quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n 1055._o harpsfeâ—ld_n bishop_n usher_n etc._n etc._n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o dimension_n and_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o write_v thus_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o thomas_n radburn_n bishop_n of_o s._n david_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o moratius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n be_v in_o length_n two_o hundred_o and_o nine_o pace_n in_o breadth_n fourscore_o pace_n and_o in_o height_n ninety_o two_o pace_n from_o one_o corner_n across_o the_o church_n to_o the_o opposite_a corner_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pace_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o monastery_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o concord_n be_v one_o hundred_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o in_o breadth_n towards_o the_o new_a temple_n of_o apollo_n â—orty_fw-la on_o the_o northpart_v it_o be_v one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o pace_n in_o length_n and_o ninety_o eight_o in_o breadth_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o length_n one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o breadth_n one_o hundred_o on_o the_o south_n coast_n there_o be_v in_o length_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pace_n and_o in_o breadth_n five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o on_o this_o side_n be_v seat_v the_o episcopal_a palace_n as_o likewise_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o monk_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o same_o author_n moratius_n describe_v the_o large_a possession_n wherewith_o this_o church_n and_o monastery_n be_v endow_v by_o king_n lucius_n 6._o say_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v extend_v twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n reach_v so_o far_o on_o every_o side_n in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v on_o each_o quarter_n seat_v eight_o wealthy_a village_n now_o if_o one_o church_n possess_v so_o large_a 2_o territory_n we_o may_v collect_v how_o rich_o all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v endow_v even_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n 4._o the_o forementiond_v thomas_n
which_o the_o young_a constantin_n give_v of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 338._o be_v his_o restore_a s._n athanasius_n to_o his_o see_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o two_o year_n and_o four_o month_n banishment_n during_o which_o time_n he_o abide_v at_o trier_n in_o germany_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o honour_n &_o liberality_n by_o constantin_n this_o restitution_n of_o s._n athanasius_n be_v perform_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o last_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o late_a emperor_n constantin_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o son_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v by_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n wherein_o he_o further_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o disaffection_n but_o rather_o a_o tenderness_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o safety_n that_o constantin_n send_v he_o into_o the_o west_n to_o his_o son_n that_o so_o he_o may_v elude_v the_o treacherous_a malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o destroy_v he_o 340_o 5._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o this_o young_a constantin_n ever_o come_v into_o britain_n which_o he_o govern_v by_o a_o deputy_n himself_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o gaul_n but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o italy_n with_o what_o design_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o out_o of_o ambition_n to_o invade_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n or_o for_o some_o other_o intention_n however_o he_o be_v there_o traitorous_o slay_v at_o aquileia_n by_o his_o brother_n soldier_n and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v by_o his_o order_n by_o his_o death_n the_o whole_a western_a empire_n become_v the_o dominion_n of_o constans_n who_o place_v in_o britain_n as_o his_o lieuâ—tenant_n vetranio_n one_o who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o emperor_n chap._n ii_o chap._n 1_o 2.3_o of_o s._n gudwal_n his_o gest_n 4_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o mevorus_n a_o prince_n and_o his_o son_n s._n simeon_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n in_o britain_n there_o flourish_v a_o famous_a holy_a bishop_n call_v s._n gudwal_n commemorate_a by_o several_a martyrologes_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gâ—â—walo_n the_o sum_n of_o who_o gest_n be_v as_o follow_v 2._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o assoon_o as_o his_o age_n render_v he_o capable_a he_o be_v make_v deacon_n and_o afterward_o a_o priest_n at_o which_o time_n he_o large_o communicate_v to_o other_o those_o treasure_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o youth_n insomuch_o as_o by_o his_o instruction_n many_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o inflame_v other_o with_o divine_a love_n after_o this_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dilate_a the_o odour_n of_o his_o holy_a conversation_n god_n spirit_n declare_v in_o he_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o his_o parent_n a_o very_a ample_a patrimony_n but_o despise_v worldly_a riches_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o taste_n of_o fade_a pleasure_n he_o free_o give_v all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o moreover_o see_v that_o his_o pastoral_a office_n oblige_v he_o to_o worldly_a care_n and_o solicitude_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o disburden_v and_o unchain_v himself_o from_o it_o therefore_o recommend_v his_o church_n to_o a_o worthy_a successor_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o a_o certain_a monastery_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n where_o he_o lead_v a_o perfect_a monastical_a or_o rather_o angelical_a life_n now_o this_o monastery_n be_v place_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o bay_n whereof_o the_o holy_a man_n observe_v a_o certain_a vast_a rock_n or_o promontory_n shoot_v forth_o he_o retire_v himself_o thither_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v without_o interruption_n attend_v to_o god_n only_o in_o which_o place_n he_o gather_v to_o he_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o disciple_n but_o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o bless_a man_n have_v recourse_n to_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o place_v his_o only_a confidence_n when_o the_o sea_n at_o low_a ebb_n have_v leave_v dry_a a_o great_a space_n of_o the_o shore_n he_o with_o a_o râ—d_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o his_o hand_n make_v impression_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o sand_n and_o command_v the_o wave_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v those_o bound_n at_o which_o command_n pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n one_o may_v observe_v the_o sea_n natural_o rage_v to_o restrain_v its_o violence_n and_o swell_a and_o effectual_o to_o this_o very_a day_n it_o never_o presume_v to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n prescribe_v unto_o it_o thus_o this_o holy_a man_n bid_v adieu_n to_o the_o world_n to_o to_o all_o his_o friend_n in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v deprive_v he_o of_o to_o all_o which_o vanity_n he_o be_v crucify_v perfect_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o sensual_a desire_n and_o yet_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o this_o but_o continual_o meditate_a how_o to_o aspire_v to_o more_o sublime_a perfection_n in_o order_n whereto_o have_v communicate_v his_o resolution_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o determine_v utter_o to_o quit_v his_o native_a country_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o foreign_a part_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v provide_v seven_o ship_n he_o accompany_v with_o his_o brethren_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o begin_v his_o voyage_n and_o with_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n this_o little_a army_n of_o saint_n take_v land_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n 4._o now_o though_o in_o the_o ancient_a monument_n relate_v his_o life_n and_o gest_n the_o land_n where_o he_o abord_v be_v not_o name_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o they_o of_o a_o certain_a prince_n call_v mevorus_n who_o enjoy_v possession_n in_o that_o place_n ancient_o belong_v to_o his_o ancestor_n which_o mevorus_n profess_v christianity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n receive_v great_a vexation_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v infidel_n he_o transfer_v his_o dwell_n to_o a_o place_n call_v corminia_n and_o at_o this_o day_n cormon_n near_o a_o town_n in_o gaul_n call_v monstrueil_n we_o may_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o malbranc_n a_o learned_a french_a antiquary_n conclude_v that_o s._n gudwal_n take_v land_n in_o the_o province_n of_o belgic_a gaul_n inhabit_v by_o a_o people_n call_v morini_n among_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o instruct_v many_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o more_o holy_a life_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a narration_n of_o his_o life_n 5._o mevorus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v notice_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o gudwal_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o confine_n etc._n give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n rich_o endow_v a_o church_n which_o this_o famous_a bishop_n devout_a hermit_n and_o worthy_a superior_a of_o monk_n found_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o give_v illustrious_a example_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o leave_v a_o fragrant_a odour_n of_o his_o fame_n to_o posterity_n 6._o but_o before_o the_o say_a church_n and_o monastery_n be_v perfect_o endow_v we_o find_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o wonderful_a fact_n of_o s._n gudwal_n for_o mevorus_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n be_v much_o strike_v in_o year_n have_v no_o child_n at_o all_o when_o behold_v about_o midnight_n s._n gudwal_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o matron_n promise_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n which_o himself_o as_o another_o parent_n to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o education_n will_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o simeon_n and_o mevorus_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o make_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o say_a son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o all_o his_o hereditary_a possession_n be_v transcribe_v to_o the_o monastery_n 347._o the_o event_n succeed_v answerable_o to_o all_o their_o desire_n for_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o mevorus_n he_o be_v call_v simeon_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n possession_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o monastery_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o confine_a part_n of_o flanders_n near_o ipre_n where_o his_o memory_n to_o this_o day_n be_v with_o great_a devotion_n celebrate_v and_o where_o a_o village_n call_v ghelwelt_v seem_v to_o afford_v mark_n of_o s._n gudwal_n name_n 7._o how_o long_o the_o holy_a man_n live_v
blood_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o at_o his_o be_v there_o s._n felix_n or_o his_o predecessor_n s._n simplicius_n sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n by_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o beneventum_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o prudence_n and_o sanctity_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o impious_a pagan_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a altar_n celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4._o this_o saint_n sophia_n be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v cadocus_n c._n be_v the_o same_o who_o give_v advice_n to_o saint_n iltutus_n to_o forsake_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n cadocus_n who_o be_v a_o abbot_n concern_v who_o we_o shall_v treat_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n keyna_n daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknock_n and_o of_o her_o brother_n and_o sister_n 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s._n keyna_n 1._o no_o less_o famous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a british_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n who_o death_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n be_v likewise_o place_v in_o the_o same_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o illustrious_a she_o be_v for_o her_o birth_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o that_o province_n in_o wales_n which_o from_o he_o be_v afterward_o call_v brecknockshire_n but_o more_o illustrious_a for_o her_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n for_o which_o reason_n she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o british_a language_n keynvayre_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n glaston_n 2._o this_o prince_n braganus_n or_o brachanus_n the_o father_n of_o saint_n keyna_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v twelve_o son_n and_o twelve_o daughter_n by_o his_o lady_n call_v marcelia_n daughter_n of_o theodoric_n son_n of_o tethphalt_n prince_n of_o garthmatrin_n the_o same_o region_n call_v afterward_o brecnock_v their_o first_o bear_v son_n be_v saint_n canoc_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v ere_o long_o and_o their_o elder_a daughter_n be_v gladus_n who_o be_v mother_n of_o cadocus_n by_o saint_n gunley_n a_o holy_a king_n of_o the_o southern_a briton_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v melaria_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o holy_a archbishop_n saint_n david_n thus_o write_v capgrave_n neither_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n beside_o s._n keyna_n girald_n 3._o but_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la another_o daughter_n be_v commemorate_a call_v saint_n almedha_n of_o who_o more_o will_v be_v say_v present_o and_o david_n powel_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o five_o name_v tydvaâ—l_o who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o â—ongen_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o cadel_n prince_n of_o powis-land_n and_o mother_n of_o brochmaâ—l_n surname_v scithroc_n who_o slay_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 4._o concern_v the_o holy_a virgin_n saint_n keyna_n we_o find_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o author_n of_o her_o life_n extant_a in_o capgrave_n keyna_n she_o be_v of_o royal_a blood_n be_v daughter_n of_o braganus_n prince_n of_o brecknockshire_n when_o she_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n many_o noble_a person_n seek_v she_o in_o marriage_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v that_o state_n have_v consecrate_v her_o virginity_n to_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a vow_n for_o which_o cause_n she_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v keyn-wâ—ri_a that_o be_v keyna_n the_o virgin_n 5._o at_o length_n she_o determine_v to_o forsake_v her_o country_n and_o find_v out_o some_o desert_a place_n where_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o contemplation_n therefore_o direct_v her_o journey_n beyond_o severn_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o certain_a woody_a place_n she_o make_v her_o request_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o solitude_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o grant_v her_o request_n but_o that_o the_o place_n do_v so_o swarm_v with_o serpent_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n can_v inhabit_v in_o it_o but_o she_o constant_o reply_v that_o her_o firm_a trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o assistance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o drive_v all_o that_o poysonnous_a brood_n out_o of_o that_o region_n 6._o hereupon_o the_o place_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n who_o present_o prostrate_v herself_o in_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v of_o he_o to_o change_v all_o the_o serpent_n and_o viper_n there_o into_o stone_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o stone_n in_o that_o region_n do_v resemble_v the_o wind_n of_o serpent_n through_o all_o the_o field_n and_o village_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v so_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o engraver_n 7._o our_o learned_a camden_n in_o his_o diligent_a search_n after_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o have_v visit_v this_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o somersetshire_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o disparage_v the_o miracle_n his_o word_n be_v on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o avon_n be_v see_v the_o town_n of_o cainsham_n somerset_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v name_v so_o from_o keyna_n a_o most_o holy_a british_a virgin_n who_o according_a to_o the_o credulous_a persuasion_n of_o former_a age_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v turn_v serpent_n into_o stone_n because_o such_o like_a miracle_n of_o sport_v nature_n be_v there_o sometime_o find_v in_o the_o quarry_n i_o myself_o see_v a_o stone_n bring_v from_o thence_o represent_v a_o serpent_n roll_v up_o into_o a_o spire_n the_o head_n of_o it_o stick_v out_o in_o the_o outward_a surface_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tail_n terminate_v in_o the_o centre_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o prosecute_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n suprà _fw-la many_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o she_o in_o this_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n every_o where_o divulge_v and_o many_o oratory_n build_v by_o she_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadoc_n perform_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o saint_n michaâ—l_n meet_v there_o with_o his_o bless_a aunt_n saint_n keyna_n at_o who_o sight_n he_o be_v replenish_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v she_o back_o to_o her_o own_o country_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o region_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o holy_a maid_n return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o her_o nativity_n where_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hillock_n seat_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n she_o make_v a_o little_a habitation_n for_o herself_o and_o by_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n obtain_v a_o spring_n there_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n afford_v health_n to_o divers_a infirmity_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o consummation_n approach_v one_o night_n she_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fiery_a pillar_n the_o base_a whereof_o be_v fix_v on_o her_o bed_n now_o her_o bed_n be_v the_o pavement_n strew_v over_o with_o a_o few_o branch_n of_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o vision_n two_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o one_o of_o which_o approach_v respectful_o to_o she_o seem_v to_o take_v off_o the_o sack_n cloth_n with_o which_o she_o be_v cover_v and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v on_o she_o a_o smock_n of_o fine_a linen_n and_o over_o that_o a_o tunic_n of_o purple_a and_o last_o of_o all_o a_o mantel_n all_o weave_v with_o gold_n which_o have_v do_v he_o thus_o say_v to_o she_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o come_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v you_o into_o your_o heavenly_a father_n kingdom_n hereupon_o she_o weep_v with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v the_o angel_n she_o awake_v and_o find_v her_o body_n inflame_v with_o a_o fever_n so_o that_o she_o perceive_v her_o end_n be_v near_o 10._o therefore_o send_v for_o her_o nephew_n saint_n cadocus_n she_o say_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n above_o all_o other_o belove_v by_o i_o here_o my_o memory_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v this_o place_n i_o will_v often_o visit_v in_o spirit_n if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v i_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o shall_v be_v permit_v i_o because_o our_o lord_n have_v grant_v i_o this_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a inheritance_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v by_o a_o sinful_a people_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v violent_o root_v out_o of_o this_o seat_n my_o tomb_n shall_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a till_o the_o come_n of_o other_o people_n who_o by_o my_o prayer_n i_o shall_v bring_v hither_o they_o will_v i_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n
himself_o become_v a_o guide_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o father_n of_o monk_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o also_o build_v a_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v lancarvan_n from_o a_o admirable_a accident_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o in_o which_o say_v harpsfeild_n he_o employ_v will_n heart_n 〈…〉_z which_o become_v familiar_a obedient_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o 6._o thus_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n contemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o it_o to_o god_n only_o and_o die_v happy_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n gunlaeus_fw-la the_o father_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o capgrave_n when_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n approach_v 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v to_o s._n dubricius_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o landaff_n but_o now_o have_v translate_v the_o bishopric_n to_o another_o place_n and_o to_o his_o son_n cadoc_n desire_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o visit_n from_o they_o who_o come_v and_o comfort_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la and_o defence_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n he_o be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o at_o his_o sepulchre_n angel_n be_v often_o see_v sick_a person_n of_o all_o infirmity_n come_v thither_o and_o implore_v his_o intercession_n be_v heal_v and_o glorify_a god_n in_o his_o saint_n the_o day_n of_o his_o consummation_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o march._n abide_v 7._o concern_v his_o son_n s._n cadocus_n it_o be_v further_o relate_v there_o that_o he_o daily_o sustain_v a_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o many_o widow_n and_o as_o many_o other_o poor_a people_n beside_o stranger_n which_o frequent_o visit_v he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v many_o monk_n under_o his_o government_n yet_o he_o reserve_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n principality_n to_o be_v charitable_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o hereby_o this_o holy_a abbot_n do_v transgress_v a_o monastical_a profession_n which_o forbid_v propriety_n in_o temporal_a good_n for_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o only_o exercise_v a_o pious_a procuration_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o good_n of_o his_o monastery_n 501._o 8._o he_o die_v with_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o sanctity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o ordovices_n and_o there_o be_v hold_v in_o high_a veneration_n among_o the_o britain_n â—_o for_o harpsâ—eild_n testify_v that_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o honour_n among_o the_o danmonij_fw-la at_o a_o place_n call_v corinia_n which_o to_o this_o day_n conserves_n his_o memory_n the_o year_n wherein_o he_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o since_o s._n dubritius_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o it_o it_o can_v not_o happen_v so_o late_o as_o harpsfeild_n place_v it_o in_o â—he_n ancient_a english_a martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n 9_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v the_o name_n of_o other_o british_a saint_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v name_v s._n dogmael_n call_v also_o by_o the_o britain_n s._n tegwel_n illustrious_a for_o his_o great_a virtue_n his_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n a_o famous_a abbey_n in_o penbrockshire_n take_v its_o name_n â—rom_v he_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o four-teenth_a of_o june_n jun._n there_o likewise_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o april_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o s._n bernach_n abbot_n ib._n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a sanctity_n who_o in_o devotion_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v into_o britain_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o miracle_n 10._o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o a_o famous_a irish_a saint_n and_o martyr_n call_v s._n finguar_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cliâ—on_n a_o prince_n in_o ireland_n who_o to_o enjoy_v a_o commodious_a vacancy_n for_o contemplation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v retire_v into_o cornwall_n where_o together_o with_o many_o other_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o theodorick_n a_o prince_n of_o that_o country_n his_o life_n be_v find_v write_v by_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1._o aesca_n king_n of_o kent_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n 2._o new_a force_n arrive_v from_o germany_n to_o cerdic_n at_o portsmouth_n 3._o the_o scottish_a kingdom_n of_o albania_n erect_v 1._o aesca_n the_o son_n of_o hengist_n who_o have_v be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o vther-pendragon_a be_v confine_v at_o london_n who_o yet_o short_o after_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o return_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n where_o being_n not_o like_o his_o father_n of_o a_o stir_a spirit_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o what_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v enjoy_v quiet_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n 2._o as_o for_o cerdicius_n who_o land_v in_o northfolk_n after_o some_o year_n stay_v in_o those_o part_n he_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seek_v a_o more_o commodious_a seat_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o be_v with_o his_o present_a force_n unable_a to_o establish_v a_o kingdom_n there_o he_o send_v into_o germany_n for_o new_a supply_n 50â—_n so_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o arrive_v a_o german_a captain_n call_v port_n hîc_fw-la with_o his_o two_o son_n bleda_n and_o magla_n in_o two_o great_a ship_n furnish_v with_o soldier_n who_o land_v at_o a_o haven_n from_o he_o call_v portsmouth_n though_o ptolemy_n affirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a haven_n or_o port_n thus_o write_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n add_v 2_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o cerdicius_n his_o first_o come_v moreover_o that_o upon_o his_o land_n a_o great_a clamour_n fill_v the_o whole_a province_n insomuch_o as_o the_o british_a governor_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n with_o great_a boldness_n but_o without_o order_n set_v upon_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v present_o disperse_v by_o they_o 3._o this_o year_n likewise_o whilst_o the_o saxon_n daily_o make_v a_o progress_n in_o the_o southern_a and_o more_o fertile_a province_n of_o britain_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o north_n lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a kingdom_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n grampius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o albany_n scot._n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o annal_n of_o tigernac_n anâ—_n be_v writer_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n with_o a_o nation_n call_v dalray_v or_o dalreudins_n possess_v themselves_o of_o a_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o camden_n likewise_o write_v that_o fergus_n the_o son_n of_o eric_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o chonare_fw-la be_v the_o first_o who_o take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o albany_n from_o brun_n albain_n to_o the_o irish_a sea_n and_o the_o follow_a king_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o fergus_n to_o alpin_n the_o son_n of_o eochal_a raign'â—_n in_o brun_n albain_n this_o nation_n say_v s._n beda_n be_v call_v dalreudini_n from_o reuda_n under_o who_o conduct_n they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n xxiv_o chap._n c._n 1_o 2._o &c_n &c_n of_o s._n petroc_n his_o gest_n and_o of_o saint_n coemgen_o 8.9_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n petroc_n of_o s._n meven_n 1._o as_o from_o ireland_n many_o holy_a man_n seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o britain_n 505._o so_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o from_o the_o same_o motive_n be_v induce_v especial_o in_o these_o tumultuous_a time_n to_o retire_v out_o of_o britain_n into_o ireland_n among_o which_o bishop_n usher_n exemplify_v in_o s._n petroc_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v in_o britain_n live_v in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v recommend_v to_o his_o care_n and_o instruction_n a_o youth_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a call_v coâ—mgen_o or_o kegnius_fw-la to_o be_v by_o he_o educate_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o coëmgen_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o glindelac_n 2._o s_o petroc_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o cambrian_a not_o a_o cimbrian_a as_o by_o mistake_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o princely_a parentage_n in_o wales_n and_o say_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o do_v so_o well_o imitate_v the_o faith_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o name_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 505._o as_o if_o god_n have_v destine_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n petra_n upon_o which_o truth_n will_v
david_n 3.4_o of_o saint_n kined_a 5._o s._n david_n forbid_v to_o consecrate_v again_o the_o church_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o whilst_o cerdic_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 529._o that_o vigilant_a pastor_n of_o soul_n saint_n david_n bishop_n of_o menevia_n assemble_v a_o provincial_n synod_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o victory_n â—75_n in_o which_o say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la the_o clergy_n of_o all_o cambria_n or_o wales_n meet_v together_o and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n at_o brevy_n whereto_o they_o add_v new_a one_o for_o the_o church_n benefit_n from_o these_o two_o synod_n all_o the_o church_n of_o cambria_n receive_v their_o rule_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o decree_n of_o they_o both_o which_o the_o holy_a prelate_n david_n have_v first_o publish_v by_o speech_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o church_n in_o that_o province_n all_o which_o together_o with_o many_o other_o treasure_n of_o that_o noble_a library_n furnish_v by_o he_o have_v be_v lose_v partly_o by_o age_n or_o negligence_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o incursionâ—_n of_o pirate_n which_o almost_o every_o summer_n from_o the_o isle_n of_o orkney_n in_o long_a boat_n be_v accustom_v to_o waste_v the_o sea_n coast_v of_o cambria_n 2._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o treasure_n deserve_v indeed_o to_o be_v deplore_v since_o thereby_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o british_a church_n however_o we_o be_v from_o this_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v that_o those_o church_n be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o by_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o age_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o british_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o s._n augustin_n send_v afterward_o to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n bring_v no_o novelty_n hither_o with_o he_o as_o some_o modern_a protestant_n do_v accuse_v he_o since_o s._n gregory_n who_o send_v he_o be_v exalt_v to_o s._n peter_n chair_n not_o above_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n 3._o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n kined_a in_o capgrave_n 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o s._n david_n have_v publish_v his_o edict_n for_o the_o assemble_v this_o universal_a synod_n of_o cambria_n he_o take_v care_n humble_o to_o invite_v thereto_o s._n kined_a but_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v become_v distort_v and_o crooked_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o society_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a man_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v not_o natural_a strength_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o journey_n after_o his_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v a_o double_a miracle_n how_o s._n kined_a have_v be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o straightness_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n david_n by_o his_o own_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v again_o to_o his_o former_a infirmity_n &_o crookedness_n 4._o but_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o exscribe_v the_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n with_o which_o the_o follow_a writer_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n have_v rather_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n it_o shall_v suffice_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o s._n kined_a in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n david_n fill_v britain_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o live_v a_o solitary_a anachoreticall_a life_n in_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorganshire_n probable_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o yet_o remain_v a_o chapel_n call_v s._n keneth_n his_o chapel_n leave_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o sanctity_n glamorgan_n camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o region_n write_v thus_o western_a gower_n be_v almost_o a_o island_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o sea_n encompass_n it_o every_o where_o except_o in_o one_o narrow_a space_n in_o which_o it_o be_v join_v to_o land_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o story_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o town_n in_o it_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o famous_a canonize_a saint_n call_v s._n kined_a who_o there_o lead_v a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n 5._o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o foresay_a synod_n s._n david_n accompany_v with_o several_a other_o bishop_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o again_o to_o consecrate_v it_o but_o how_o he_o be_v deter_v from_o such_o a_o design_n by_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o sleep_n &_o forbid_a he_o by_o a_o second_o dedication_n to_o profane_v the_o sacred_a ceremony_n which_o himself_o have_v many_o year_n before_o perform_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o with_o his_o finger_n pierce_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o remain_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n mass_n all_o this_o have_v already_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n sixty_o four_o where_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o most_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n david_n translate_v the_o metropolitan_a see_v to_o menevia_n 7_o he_o exercise_v his_o pastoral_a office_n in_o ireland_n 8_o 9.10_o of_o irish_a saint_n particular_o of_o s._n aedan_n 1._o the_o celebrate_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v the_o last_o public_a action_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o s._n david_n therefore_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v what_o remain_v of_o his_o gest_n till_o his_o death_n which_o follow_v fifteen_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o forty_o four_o 2._o concern_v his_o birth_n and_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v it_o as_o likewise_o his_o education_n &_o how_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o brevy_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n succeed_a saint_n dubricius_n archbishop_n of_o caërleon_a and_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n which_o see_v s._n dubricius_n three_o year_n before_o have_v relinquish_v retire_v himself_o into_o solitude_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 3._o notwithstanding_o his_o consecration_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v transfer_v the_o see_n from_o caâ—r-leon_a to_o menevia_n a_o place_n for_o the_o remotenes_n solitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o island_n and_o territory_n adjoin_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o translation_n be_v approve_v both_o by_o king_n arthur_n and_o the_o synod_n than_o not_o dissolve_v 4._o this_o menevia_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o dimetae_n now_o penbrokshire_n adjoin_v to_o the_o most_o remote_a promontory_n of_o britain_n call_v by_o ptolemy_n the_o promontory_n of_o the_o octopitae_n where_o 1._o say_v giraldus_n the_o soil_n be_v stony_a and_o barren_a neither_o clothe_v with_o wood_n nor_o interlace_v with_o river_n nor_o adorn_v with_o meadow_n but_o expose_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o wind_n yet_o with_o this_o penury_n the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o bishop_n be_v best_a content_v account_v the_o remotenes_n from_o worldly_a tumult_n and_o noise_n to_o recompense_v sufficient_o all_o such_o incommodity_n 5._o this_o merevia_n or_o as_o the_o britain_n then_o call_v it_o menew_v be_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n name_v by_o the_o convert_a saxon_n david-minster_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n tuy-dewy_n that_o be_v dauâ—ds_n house_n and_o at_o this_o day_n s._n david_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o cambria_n but_o at_o length_n become_v subject_a to_o canterbury_n notwithstanding_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o wales_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o norman_n enter_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o law_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—terbury_n challenge_v their_o former_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o independence_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v judge_v against_o they_o how_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o plague_n be_v carry_v over_o sea_n into_o little_a britâ—any_n and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o dole_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 6._o the_o pastoral_a care_n and_o zeal_n of_o s_o david_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o heresye_n particular_o pelagianism_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o vice_n and_o disorder_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o our_o writer_n
point_n of_o his_o sharp_a stile_n against_o one_o name_v câ—neglas_n excid_n by_o interpretation_n yellow_a lion_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o savage_a cruelty_n to_o his_o subject_n repudiate_a his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o violate_v her_o sister_n who_o after_o her_o widowhood_n have_v vow_v chastity_n to_o god_n and_o last_o by_o many_o injury_n afflict_v holy_a man_n and_o preâ—â—â—_n which_o cease_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n their_o sight_n and_o prayer_n for_o he_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o change_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v bind_v in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o loose_v likewise_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 4._o now_o by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o all_o these_o last_o prince_n of_o britain_n the_o read_v will_v observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n from_o which_o he_o take_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 560._o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o a_o people_n which_o few_o year_n after_o bring_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o again_o out_o of_o this_o dunghill_n of_o vice_n some_o pearl_n may_v be_v gather_v for_o here_o we_o find_v the_o wise_a gildas_n commend_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o chastity_n make_v not_o only_o by_o virgin_n but_o widow_n also_o the_o infringe_n of_o which_o vow_n he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o and_o again_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n priest_n a_o power_n of_o retain_v and_o absolve_v sinner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n but_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 5._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o fifty_o nine_o die_v ida_n king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 5â—9_n to_o who_o succeed_v his_o son_n alla_n who_o empire_n extend_v both_o over_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicians_n this_o be_v that_o king_n alla_fw-mi to_o who_o name_n pope_n gregory_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v prophetical_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o king_n alla_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v sing_v alleluia_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o have_v the_o authority_n paramount_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o province_n british_a prince_n with_o dependence_n on_o he_o which_o call_v themselves_o king_n so_o we_o mention_v late_o mâ—â—ken_v king_n of_o the_o cumbrians_n for_o these_o northern_a saxon_n have_v obtain_v their_o dominion_n not_o by_o absolute_a conquest_n but_o in_o many_o province_n by_o treaty_n they_o leave_v the_o prince_n there_o still_o invest_v with_o their_o former_a authority_n yet_o with_o dependence_n and_o deference_n to_o they_o viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n saint_n theodoric_n a_o british_a prince_n retire_v into_o solitude_n and_o come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o saxon_n in_o which_o fight_n he_o be_v mortal_o wound_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n monric_n censure_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o landaff_n 1._o this_o age_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o one_o example_n 560._o both_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o zeal_n exercise_v by_o a_o holy_a bishop_n synodical_o and_o likewise_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o say_v spiritual_a authority_n by_o prince_n otherwise_o of_o little_a devotion_n on_o the_o contrary_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o crime_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v these_o particular_n we_o will_v first_o declare_v who_o this_o bishop_n and_o prince_n be_v 2._o the_o bishop_n name_n be_v s._n oudoceus_n oudocâ—oâ—_n the_o son_n of_o anaumeda_n sister_n to_o s._n theliau_n and_o budic_n a_o prince_n in_o lesser_n britain_n s._n oudoceus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v addict_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v assidileus_fw-la in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n for_o a_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o devotion_n he_o visit_v the_o monument_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o his_o return_n he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n david_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o divert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n theliau_n take_v with_o he_o certain_a relic_n which_o during_o his_o pilgrimage_n he_o have_v obtain_v afterwards_o he_o succeed_v saint_n theliau_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n after_o saint_n dubricius_n and_o be_v a_o heyr_n not_o only_o of_o his_o dignity_n but_o of_o his_o virtue_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n he_o be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n 4._o next_o as_o touch_v the_o prince_n his_o name_n be_v mouric_n son_n of_o theodoric_n prince_n of_o glamorganshire_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o silures_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o worldly_a vanity_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n and_o serve_v almighty_a god_n in_o solitude_n have_v transfer_v his_o pricipality_n on_o his_o son_n mouric_n into_o which_o his_o son_n be_v no_o soon_o enter_v but_o the_o saxon_n break_v into_o his_o country_n and_o begin_v to_o waste_v it_o whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v recourse_n to_o their_o former_a prince_n theodoric_n who_o they_o even_o compel_v to_o quit_v his_o desert_n and_o to_o be_v their_o general_n in_o the_o war_n he_o full_a of_o divine_a courage_n encounter_v the_o infidel_n enemy_n who_o he_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o tintern_n near_o the_o river_n vaga_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o dangerous_a wound_n in_o the_o combat_n he_o return_v homeward_o and_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v mortal_a he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o son_n mouric_n that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o life_n he_o shall_v there_o build_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o this_o proceed_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o have_v not_o pass_v above_o five_o mile_n but_o at_o a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n vaga_n and_o severn_n meet_v he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n 5._o there_o do_v his_o son_n mouric_n erect_v a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o father_n body_n who_o posterity_n venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n call_v the_o place_n from_o his_o name_n merthir-tendric_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o martyr-theodoric_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v more_o contract_o call_v merthirn_n in_o the_o same_o place_n episâ—p_n say_v b._n godwin_n be_v seat_v the_o house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n add_v that_o mouric_n first_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v to_o that_o church_n a_o farm_n call_v mochros_n lie_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n vaga_n together_o with_o portheassegg_n and_o the_o church_n of_o gurvid_n and_o afterward_o for_o expâ—â—â—ion_n of_o a_o murder_n commit_v by_o he_o on_o a_o person_n call_v cynetu_n contrary_a to_o a_o league_n by_o oath_n contract_v between_o they_o he_o add_v other_o possession_n as_o ringranauc_v nantana_n and_o kansulvim_n with_o other_o land_n beside_o he_o have_v two_o son_n arthruis_n and_o frior_fw-la and_o by_o arthruis_n or_o athruis_n he_o have_v a_o grandchild_n call_v morcant_a 6._o this_o be_v that_o prince_n mouric_n &_o this_o the_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a bishop_n oudoceus_n exercise_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n we_o read_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o landaff_n late_o rescue_v from_o darkness_n and_o worm_n by_o our_o diligent_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n spelman_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o synod_n of_o landaff_n assemble_v by_o oudoceus_n three_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o in_o which_o mouric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n for_o his_o perfidious_a murder_n of_o cynetu_n be_v excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n 7._o king_n mouric_n and_o cynetu_n meet_v together_o at_o landaff_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o oudocâ—us_a bishop_n swear_v before_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n lie_v before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o some_o space_n after_o this_o solemn_a oath_n thus_o make_v king_n mouric_n by_o treachery_n slay_v cynetu_n whereupon_o bishop_n oudoceus_n call_v together_o all_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o taratyrin-guy_n to_o tyvi_n together_o with_o three_o abbot_n consen_n abbot_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o carban_n cargen_n abbot_n of_o ildute_n and_o sulgen_n abbot_n of_o docquinni_n and_o in_o a_o full_a synod_n excommunicate_v king_n mouric_n for_o the_o murder_n by_o he_o commit_v and_o for_o perjury_n in_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o s._n dubricius_n and_o s._n theliau_n moreover_o incline_v the_o cross_n towards_o the_o ground_n he_o interdict_v the_o country_n of_o mouric_n and_o so_o dismiss_v the_o king_n the_o christian_a communion_n also_o curse_v the_o king_n with_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a synod_n confirm_v it_o and_o say_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o his_o child_n
of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o five_o to_o justus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v thus_o i_o perceive_v by_o your_o letter_n that_o our_o predecessor_n of_o bless_a memory_n gregory_n appoint_v to_o augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o future_a the_o metropolitan_a and_o primitive_a see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n reside_v 20._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o entire_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o order_v change_v and_o translate_n of_o bishopric_n and_o archbishoprics_a be_v by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o b._n parker_n a_o successor_n of_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n as_o to_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o his_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o though_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o faith_n challenge_v this_o jurisdiction_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o saint_n augustin_n receive_v it_o from_o saint_n gregory_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o claim_n and_o practice_v will_v deny_v that_o saint_n gregory_n or_o his_o successor_n enjoy_v any_o lawful_a jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n 29._o 11._o with_o these_o letter_n and_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n say_v s._n beda_n the_o zealous_a and_o charitable_a pope_n saint_n gregory_n send_v likewise_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o sacred_a vessel_n clothes_n for_o altar_n ornament_n for_o church_n vestment_n proper_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n relic_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o likewise_o very_a many_o book_n and_o for_o this_o his_o liberality_n he_o be_v by_o calvinist_n brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o man_n will_v despoil_v god_n church_n of_o all_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n who_o have_v despoyld_v faith_n itself_o of_o all_o good_a work_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n new_a order_n touch_v demolish_n pagan_a temple_n and_o rite_n 5._o a_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n 601._o 1._o when_o s._n gregory_n have_v dispatch_v away_o these_o messenger_n new_a care_n begin_v to_o disquiet_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o demolish_v the_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n that_o no_o mark_n of_o former_a superstition_n may_v remain_v but_o upon_o after-thought_n he_o consider_v that_o those_o temple_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n therefore_o apprehend_v the_o king_n zeal_n and_o hasty_a obedience_n 30._o he_o hasten_v away_o other_o letter_n which_o say_v s._n beda_n deserve_v to_o be_v record_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o continual_a solicitude_n for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o nation_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o mellitus_n abbot_n in_o the_o tenor_n follow_v 7._o 2._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o company_n we_o be_v in_o great_a suspension_n of_o mind_n not_o have_v hear_v any_o tiding_n of_o the_o prosperousnes_n of_o your_o journey_n when_o therefore_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v you_o safe_a to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n â—_o augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o have_v diligent_o consider_v the_o affair_n of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o judge_v best_a that_o the_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o idol_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v demolish_v but_o only_o the_o idol_n themselves_o let_v therefore_o holy_a water_n be_v make_v and_o sprinkle_v through_o the_o say_a temple_n and_o then_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v and_o sacred_a relic_n be_v place_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o saxon_n have_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n from_o error_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n will_v more_o willing_o and_o familiar_o resort_v to_o the_o accustom_a place_n which_o they_o see_v stand_v 3._o and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o kill_v many_o ox_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v this_o change_n in_o that_o solemnity_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o feast_n of_o such_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v they_o may_v raise_v tent_n or_o booth_n about_o the_o say_a church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n with_o merry_a feast_n at_o which_o time_n they_o must_v not_o immolate_v their_o beast_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o former_o but_o kill_v they_o for_o meat_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n whilst_o we_o permit_v they_o a_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a external_a jollity_n their_o mind_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o entertain_v spiritual_a joy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a at_o once_o to_o withdraw_v such_o rude_a untractable_a mind_n from_o all_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o sudden_a leap_n but_o leisurely_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n thus_o do_v our_o lord_n indeed_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n but_o withal_o permit_v they_o to_o continue_v their_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o honour_n which_o before_o they_o do_v to_o devil_n thus_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v they_o relinquish_v some_o thing_n and_o retain_v likewise_o some_o thing_n of_o their_o former_a practice_n so_o that_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o offer_v yet_o since_o they_o offer_v they_o now_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o tell_v our_o fore_n name_v brother_n that_o he_o may_v consider_v be_v there_o present_a how_o best_o to_o be_v have_v himself_o 4._o the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v here_o observe_v how_o just_a a_o title_n this_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n have_v to_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n since_o amid_o the_o distraction_n and_o tumult_n of_o business_n which_o necessary_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n yet_o in_o one_o year_n he_o can_v write_v so_o many_o letter_n give_v so_o many_o admonition_n confer_v so_o many_o indult_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o with_o so_o much_o affection_n zeal_n labour_n and_o solicitude_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o how_o to_o adorn_v this_o new_a english_a church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o belove_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n 5._o to_o this_o year_n likewise_o belong_v what_o we_o read_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n out_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o glastonbury_n touch_v a_o royal_a privilege_n then_o grant_v to_o that_o monastery_n malmsbur_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n six_o hundred_o and_o one_o that_o be_v five_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o king_n of_o domnonia_n grant_v the_o land_n call_v ineswitrin_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n situate_v there_o the_o land_n contain_v five_o family_n quinque_fw-la cassata_fw-la this_o he_o do_v at_o the_o petition_n of_o worgrez_n abbot_n of_o the_o same_o place_n the_o grant_n be_v subscribe_v by_o manvorn_a bishop_n and_o the_o say_a abbot_n worgrez_n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o appear_v be_v wear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n by_o age_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v since_o he_o call_v the_o place_n ineswitrin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o british_a name_n we_o may_v likewise_o consider_v of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n the_o say_a church_n be_v which_o be_v there_o and_o then_o call_v a_o ancient_a church_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v doubtless_o britain_n too_o 602._o as_o appear_v by_o their_o barbarous_a name_n ladaemmid_n and_o bregorer_n the_o time_n when_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o be_v unknown_a but_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n be_v to_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o a_o picture_n on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o great_a church_n ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n k._n ethelbert_n munificence_n to_o the_o church_n 4.5_o privilege_n of_o coin_v give_v to_o s._n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterburie_n jurisdiction_n over_o all_o britain_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o will_v now_o
ascribe_v this_o munificent_a work_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n who_o tributary_n king_n sebert_n his_o nephew_n be_v yea_o polydore_n virgil_n add_v 4._o that_o the_o city_n itself_o a_o little_a before_o this_o be_v become_v part_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n own_o dominion_n triâ—â—bant_n and_o camden_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n write_v thus_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n under_o who_o sebert_n reign_v as_o by_o courtesy_n in_o this_o tract_n build_v a_o church_n at_o london_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v enlarge_v and_o beautify_v grow_v to_o that_o vastness_n and_o magnificence_n as_o we_o now_o see_v it_o as_o likewise_o to_o such_o rich_a endowment_n by_o which_o be_v plentiful_o maintain_v beside_o the_o bishop_n a_o dean_n precentour_n chancellor_n treasurer_n four_o archdeacon_n nine_o and_o twenty_o prebend_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o inferior_a rank_n 2._o as_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a temple_n of_o apollo_n so_o be_v this_o dedicate_v to_o saint_n paul_n upon_o those_o of_o a_o temple_n to_o diana_n some_o mark_n whereof_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v say_v the_o same_o author_n for_o ancient_a adjacent_a lodging_n in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v diana_n chamber_n ibid._n and_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o fir_v time_n a_o incredible_a number_n of_o beef_n head_n be_v dig_v up_o in_o the_o churchyard_n the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n tauropolia_fw-la solemnize_v to_o diana_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o this_o church_n by_o the_o king_n appointment_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v their_o fix_a seat_n the_o church_n service_n be_v sing_v not_o by_o monk_n but_o other_o churchman_n who_o live_v canonical_o in_o community_n l._n 4._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n say_v saint_n beda_n king_n ethelbert_n offer_v many_o rich_a gift_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n he_o add_v many_o territory_n and_o possession_n particular_o the_o lordship_n of_o tillingham_n be_v name_v in_o the_o formule_n of_o donation_n suppose_v by_o stow_n and_o speed_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ethelbert_n in_o this_o manner_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n have_v give_v to_o miletus_n rather_o mellitus_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o community_n monasterium_fw-la of_o saint_n paul_n which_o donation_n in_o after_o age_n king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n know_v you_o that_o i_o grant_v to_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n which_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n at_o the_o first_o foundation_n last-sax_n to_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v of_o all_o gild_v and_o of_o all_o expedition_n work_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o find_v what_o quantity_n of_o ground_n that_o territory_n of_o tillingham_n contain_v to_o wit_n four_o and_o twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n each_o hyde_n be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v cultivate_v yearly_o by_o one_o plough_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o donation_n make_v by_o saint_n dunstan_n we_o read_v it_o expound_v thus_o i_o grant_v a_o portion_n of_o seven_o plough_n of_o land_n which_o in_o english_a be_v call_v seven_o hide_n a_o hyde_n by_o saint_n beda_n be_v call_v a_o family_n or_o manse_n xxii_o chap._n c._n 1._o 2._o a_o episcopal_a see_v erect_v at_o rochester_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n another_o episcopal_a see_v be_v erect_v in_o the_o province_n of_o kent_n in_o a_o city_n by_o the_o roman_n call_v durobrum_fw-la by_o saint_n beda_n durobrevis_fw-la in_o after_o time_n roffa_n or_o rochester_n from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o principal_a saxon_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v where_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o s._n justus_n the_o first_o bishop_n who_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n with_o s._n mellitus_n of_o who_o consecration_n s._n beda_n thus_o write_v 2._o s._n augustin_n ordain_v justus_n a_o bishop_n in_o kent_n itself_o in_o the_o city_n of_o durobrevis_fw-la which_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o a_o prime_n noble_a person_n inhabit_v there_o call_v rotchester_n there_o do_v king_n ethelbert_n build_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o bestow_v on_o that_o b._n as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n many_o gift_n add_v withal_o possession_n and_o land_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o who_o attend_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n thus_o in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o province_n of_o kent_n obtain_v two_o episcopal_a see_v 3._o the_o two_o see_v of_o london_n and_o rochester_n acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n and_o which_o be_v strange_a the_o like_a be_v at_o this_o very_a time_n do_v by_o the_o british_a see_v of_o landaff_n notwithstanding_o the_o late_a dissension_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o worcester_n for_o we_o read_v that_o s._n oudoceus_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n theliau_n surname_v helios_n or_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n come_v for_o ordination_n to_o saint_n augustin_n 4._o the_o same_o moreover_o appear_v by_o a_o protestation_n make_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n by_o vrban_a bishop_n of_o landaff_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o extant_a in_o b._n vsher._n which_o protestation_n be_v by_o he_o thus_o conceive_v 85_o from_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o our_o father_n holy_a father_n as_o the_o handwriting_a of_o our_o holy_a father_n saint_n theliau_n testify_v this_o church_n of_o landaff_n first_o found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o wales_n till_o by_o sedition_n and_o war_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n herwold_n it_o be_v weaken_v almost_o deprive_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o annihilate_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o norman_a nation_n yet_o there_o always_o remain_v in_o it_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o english_a by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v though_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n as_o likewise_o because_o from_o very_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n eleutherius_fw-la pope_n and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o saint_n augustin_n into_o britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o place_n have_v always_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 5._o for_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a year_n the_o same_o learned_a b._n usher_n in_o his_o chronological_a index_n write_v chronol_n how_o saint_n theliau_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o caer-leon_n be_v dead_a saint_n oudoceus_n his_o sister_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n where_o he_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o saint_n augustin_n the_o archbishop_n mouric_n prince_n of_o glamorgan_n honourable_o receive_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n 6._o the_o same_o author_n further_o declare_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o landaff_n become_v subject_a to_o that_o of_o canterbury_n ib._n for_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n as_o heir_n of_o those_o of_o caer-leon_n disdain_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o menevia_n to_o who_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v transfer_v from_o caer-leon_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o time_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o church_n of_o caer-leon_n be_v so_o annex_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o landaff_n that_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o join_v but_o the_o territory_n likewise_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n julius_n and_o saint_n aaron_n be_v give_v to_o nuddus_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o these_o record_n 605._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o protestant_a writer_n be_v much_o mistake_v who_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n oppose_v s._n augustin_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o most_o illustrious_a among_o they_o s._n theliaus_n and_o his_o successor_n
cite_v for_o it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n huntingdom_n florentius_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n hîc_fw-la 3._o i_o have_v think_v expedient_a say_v he_o to_o describe_v here_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o s._n birinus_fw-la a_o wonderful_a miracle_n beseem_v a_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o s._n beda_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o british_a sea_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v ship_n celebrate_v the_o divine_a mystery_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o save_v host_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la for_o himself_o and_o follower_n after_o which_o the_o season_n be_v proper_a he_o be_v hasty_o urge_v to_o enter_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o wind_n serve_v they_o they_o sail_v speedy_o when_o on_o the_o sudden_a birinus_fw-la call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v lose_v a_o thing_n infinite_o precious_a to_o he_o which_o by_o the_o urge_v haste_n of_o the_o seaman_n have_v his_o mind_n other_o way_n busy_v he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o at_o land_n for_o pope_n honorius_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o a_o pall_n or_o corporal_n upon_o which_o he_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o use_v to_o wrap_v in_o it_o a_o particle_n of_o the_o say_v sacred_a body_n which_o he_o hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o always_o carry_v with_o he_o but_o when_o he_o celebrate_v mass_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v it_o by_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n arm_a therefore_o with_o faith_n he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n go_v down_o from_o the_o ship_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o walk_v secure_o upon_o it_o to_o the_o shore_n where_o find_v what_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n return_v to_o the_o ship_n which_o he_o find_v stand_v still_o immovable_a whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o sail_v extreme_a swift_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ship_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n appear_v on_o his_o clothes_n which_o the_o mariner_n see_v kneel_v before_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o preach_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 4._o this_o custom_n of_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n many_o proof_n whereof_o be_v in_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n write_v of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n s._n basile_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n which_o pious_a custom_n say_v baronius_n as_o the_o fervour_n of_o religion_n introduce_v so_o religion_n as_o holy_a have_v in_o latter_a time_n forbid_v it_o former_o a_o firm_a faith_n incite_v to_o the_o do_v that_o which_o reverence_n afterward_o dissuade_v in_o both_o case_n god_n faithful_a people_n deserve_v commendation_n as_o we_o read_v both_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n praise_v in_o the_o gospel_n both_o when_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o want_v our_o lord_n presence_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o likewise_o when_o s._n peter_n desire_v his_o absence_n say_v lord_n go_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n 5._o s._n birinus_fw-la be_v thus_o arrive_v in_o britain_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o visit_v the_o inmost_a rude_a part_n of_o the_o island_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o pope_n honorius_n he_o find_v at_o his_o land_n so_o full_a a_o harvest_n that_o as_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n say_v he_o think_v it_o a_o folly_n to_o go_v any_o further_a or_o to_o seek_v out_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o shall_v cure_v when_o as_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o already_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sound_n thus_o it_o happen_v to_o s._n birinus_fw-la as_o it_o have_v former_o to_o s._n augustin_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o deiri_n in_o the_o north_n stay_v at_o the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o island_n in_o the_o south_n he_o have_v notwithstanding_o find_v a_o more_o favourable_a esteem_n among_o protestant_a writer_n then_o s._n augustin_n do_v think_v both_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o b._n godwin_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n dobuâ—_n and_o camden_n say_v he_o be_v illustrious_a for_o his_o sanctity_n even_o to_o a_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o at_o his_o first_o come_n s._n birinus_fw-la address_v himself_o to_o king_n kinegil_n to_o who_o he_o with_o a_o modest_a boldness_n expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o he_o be_v come_v so_o far_o to_o preach_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o now_o become_v strange_a even_o among_o the_o pagan_n in_o britain_n but_o withal_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o happy_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n oswald_z as_o s._n beda_n style_v he_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o west-saxon_a court_n be_v come_v thither_o to_o demand_v king_n kinegil_n his_o daughter_n for_o his_o wife_n this_o pious_a king_n give_v his_o royal_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o s._n birinus_fw-la which_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o this_o he_o do_v so_o effectual_o that_o king_n kinegil_n submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n desire_v to_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o open_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o he_o be_v sufficient_o catechise_v and_o after_o that_o admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o which_o by_o a_o pious_a commerce_n king_n oswald_n become_v spiritual_a father_n to_o he_o who_o daughter_n he_o present_o after_o marry_v 7._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o convert_v the_o whole_a province_n general_o follow_v his_o example_n for_o according_a to_o s._n birinus_fw-la his_o act_n the_o people_n hasten_v in_o great_a troop_n to_o hear_v the_o h._n bishop_n preach_v brin_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n humble_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o beside_o the_o sanctity_n and_o innocence_n of_o the_o preacher_n god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n one_o particular_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o say_a act_n after_o this_o manner_n id._n there_o be_v in_o the_o province_n a_o certain_a ancient_a woman_n who_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v deprive_v both_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n to_o she_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o revelation_n that_o she_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n for_o her_o cure_n she_o delay_v not_o therefore_o but_o take_v with_o she_o a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v she_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n piety_n immediate_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n whereupon_o both_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o 7._o 8._o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v thus_o spread_v in_o that_o kingdom_n both_o the_o king_n say_v s._n beda_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n the_o city_n call_v dorinca_n to_o be_v his_o episcopal_a see_v where_o several_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v and_o great_a multitude_n gain_v to_o christ_n after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o our_o lord_n this_o city_n dorinca_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v now_o call_v dorchester_n not_o the_o principal_a town_n of_o dorsetshire_n but_o another_o of_o that_o name_n seat_v near_o oxford_n which_o at_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o westsaxon_n but_o afterward_o pass_v to_o the_o mercian_n 9_o this_o holy_a bishop_n not_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o monk_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n at_o dorchester_n a_o community_n of_o canon_n 27._o who_o live_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o regular_a observance_n and_o according_a to_o s._n gregory_n direction_n imitate_v the_o institut_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherein_o not_o any_o of_o they_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o possess_v to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o the_o say_a church_n this_o holy_a bishop_n and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o his_o successor_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o year_n 10._o fifteen_o year_n s._n birinus_fw-la labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o cultivate_v this_o our_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o receive_v his_o reward_n on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n decemb._n on_o which_o day_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v s._n beda_n in_o the_o same_o city_n oâ—_n dorchester_n and_o several_a year_n after_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n by_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n 7._o and_o repose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 11._o this_o passage_n of_o s._n beda_n be_v
be_v attend_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v oswin_n her_o prime_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v many_o revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o our_o lord_n 10._o s._n etheldreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n thus_o accompany_v be_v conduct_v and_o marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o treasure_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v conciliate_v her_o affection_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v content_v she_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n all_o other_o blandishment_n which_o a_o princely_a state_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o be_v tastlesse_a and_o noisome_a to_o she_o 11._o once_o more_o therefore_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o former_a art_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o egfrid_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v she_o by_o tombert_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n only_o with_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n egfrid_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o vein_n youthful_a blood_n be_v then_o boil_v yet_o such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o his_o chaste_a princess_n that_o by_o a_o example_n scarce_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o live_v twelve_o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o diminution_n of_o saint_n ethelreds_n virginity_n her_o youth_n beauty_n and_o other_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o mind_n produce_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o reverence_n they_o converse_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o their_o body_n 12._o to_o the_o present_a sensual_a age_n this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v etheldrida_fw-es though_o marry_v to_o two_o husband_n by_o a_o happy_a continence_n live_v free_a from_o any_o stir_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o her_o chastity_n she_o victorious_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n the_o garland_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n henry_n of_o huntingdom_n l._n aeldiltrida_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 13._o but_o before_o these_o 19_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâ—me_a age_n with_o she_o thus_o more_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v ediltruda_n the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a prince_n and_o every_o way_n illustrious_a the_o same_o lady_n have_v be_v before_o wife_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o southern_a girvians_n name_v tombert_n after_o who_o death_n which_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n and_o though_o she_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n his_o consort_n yet_o she_o remain_v glorious_a in_o the_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o her_o virginity_n hereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n egfrid_n promise_v he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n and_o land_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n who_o respect_v none_o so_o much_o as_o he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n 14._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o nation_n a_o sect_n either_o disgrace_v virginity_n or_o profess_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o virtue_n exceed_v human_a force_n ibid._n he_o add_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distrust_v that_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o our_o age_n which_o faithful_a history_n testify_v to_o have_v sometime_o former_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n edildreda_n a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a she_o remain_v uncorrupted_a by_o human_a touch_n 15._o after_o twelve_o year_n thus_o converse_v together_o during_o which_o time_n king_n egfrid_n use_v all_o mean_n but_o force_n to_o expugn_v his_o wife_n purpose_n at_o last_o he_o give_v her_o free_a permission_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n according_a to_o her_o own_o desire_n in_o a_o stare_n of_o religious_a retirement_n where_o she_o may_v â—ive_a free_v from_o all_o solicitation_n and_o entire_o employ_v her_o whole_a affection_n on_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n after_o she_o have_v make_v many_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a care_n 4.19_o and_o serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o the_o true_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o obtain_v her_o petition_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o ebba_n the_o aunt_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v abbess_n and_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o city_n of_o coluda_n or_o coldingham_n there_o she_o receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n 16._o we_o must_v here_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n and_o insert_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o her_o departure_n from_o saint_n ebba_n before_o she_o arrive_v at_o she_o own_o territory_n of_o ely_n as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n 17._o there_o we_o read_v how_o not_o long_o after_o her_o permission_n to_o retire_v herself_o â—9_n king_n egfrid_n repent_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o recall_v she_o and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o servant_n resolve_v by_o force_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n she_o counsel_v saint_n ethelreda_n to_o fly_v speedy_o away_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n at_o ely_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o delay_n take_v with_o her_o two_o other_o devout_a virgin_n selbenna_n and_o selbera_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v up_o a_o high_a mountain_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v coldeburches-heved_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o coldeburt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n egfrid_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o hear_v of_o her_o flight_n pursue_v she_o but_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n have_v encompass_v the_o hall_n with_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o pass_v they_o at_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o perceive_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o short_o after_o take_v to_o wife_n ermenburga_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o region_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n seven_o day_n on_o that_o mountain_n without_o any_o corporal_a food_n after_o which_o they_o descend_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n they_o come_v prosperous_o to_o a_o place_n call_v wintringham_n and_o rest_v at_o a_o village_n name_v alfham_n where_o she_o take_v order_n for_o build_v a_o church_n from_o thence_o travel_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o find_v in_o her_o way_n a_o commodious_a shade_n she_o there_o lay_v she_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o when_o she_o awake_v she_o find_v her_o staff_n which_o she_o have_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o her_o head_n have_v take_v root_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o leaf_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o become_v a_o very_a large_a and_o tall_a tree_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n call_v etheldredstow_n or_o ethelreds_n rest_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o a_o church_n be_v there_o afterward_o build_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o therefore_o pursue_v her_o journey_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n at_o last_o arrive_v safe_a at_o ely_n with_o her_o two_o companion_n there_o she_o find_v a_o holy_a priest_n call_v huna_n who_o joyful_o receive_v she_o and_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n
and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o this_o also_o no_o small_a debate_n be_v make_v and_o go_v back_o into_o scotland_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o treat_v there_o with_o his_o countryman_n whether_o for_o the_o future_a he_o shall_v conform_v to_o the_o catholic_n rite_n or_o no._n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n and_o forsake_v the_o scottish_a custom_n submit_v to_o the_o catholic_n way_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n b._n colman_n go_v into_o ireland_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n for_o saxon-english_a monk_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n his_o death_n and_o elegy_n monk_n then_o in_o great_a veneration_n 1._o colman_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n though_o he_o return_v present_o out_o of_o scotland_n well_o reform_v from_o his_o former_a error_n yet_o his_o abode_n at_o his_o see_n be_v very_o short_a for_o say_v saint_n beda_n 4._o he_o relinquish_v britain_n upon_o what_o motive_n be_v not_o express_v and_o take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o scot_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o beside_o they_o there_o go_v with_o he_o thirty_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o have_v likewise_o be_v imbue_v in_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o he_o 2._o thus_o have_v leave_v a_o few_o religious_a brethren_n in_o his_o church_n he_o go_v first_o to_o the_o island_n his_o or_o jona_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v former_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n after_o that_o he_o retire_v from_o thence_o into_o a_o little_a island_n westward_o from_o ireland_n which_o in_o the_o scottish_a language_n be_v call_v inhys-bovinde_a or_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o white_a calf_n there_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o scottish_a and_o english_a monk_n which_o have_v attend_v he_o from_o lindesfarn_n but_o shor_o after_o a_o disagreement_n happen_v between_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o scot_n in_o summer_n time_n when_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v wont_a to_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v much_o acquaintance_n but_o the_o winter_n follow_v they_o will_v return_v and_o expect_v their_o part_n in_o the_o provision_n gather_v by_o the_o english_a which_o they_o think_v unreasonable_a to_o allow_v they_o 3._o to_o remedy_v this_o dissension_n therefore_o colman_n after_o much_o travel_n up_o and_o down_o at_o length_n find_v another_o place_n in_o ireland_n commodious_a for_o build_v a_o monastery_n call_v in_o the_o scottish_a or_o irish_a tongue_n magiâ—_n or_o maiyo_n there_o he_o buy_v of_o a_o certain_a count_n to_o who_o the_o possession_n belong_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o find_v his_o monastery_n add_v withal_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o daily_a devotion_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o say_v count_n prosperity_n have_v therefore_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o count_n and_o neighbour_n adjoin_v build_v a_o monastery_n he_o place_v the_o english_a monk_n there_o have_v leave_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o foresay_a island_n which_o monastery_n be_v to_o this_o day_n possess_v by_o english_a monk_n and_o from_o a_o slender_a beginning_n enlarge_v very_o much_o be_v vulgar_o call_v intugeo_n here_o reside_v a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o religious_a monk_n gather_v out_o of_o england_n who_o be_v much_o reform_v in_o their_o institut_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o venerable_a father_n do_v live_v under_o a_o canonical_a rule_n and_o abbot_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o great_a continence_n and_o simplicity_n 4._o when_o colman_n leave_v lindesfarn_v 25._o say_v the_o same_o author_n he_o take_v with_o he_o part_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n aidan_n and_o part_n he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v govern_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o secretary_n or_o chancel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o certain_a protestant_a writer_n do_v unjust_o impute_v the_o introduce_v of_o these_o practice_n of_o veneration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o roman_a missioner_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o these_o ancient_a preacher_n from_o scotland_n these_o relic_n bishop_n colman_n repose_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o bovinde_v in_o which_o island_n s._n rioch_n nephew_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o his_o sister_n darerca_n have_v long_o before_o fix_v a_o episcopal_a see_n 5._o in_o that_o island_n the_o same_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o as_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n do_v testify_v octob._n though_o our_o martyrologe_n signify_v that_o he_o go_v into_o austria_n and_o there_o preach_v â—he_v gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v slay_v by_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o 6._o to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o worthy_a bishop_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o by_o saint_n beda_n 25._o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o religious_a monk_n of_o that_o age_n how_o great_a the_o parsimony_n and_o continence_n of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n colman_n be_v the_o very_a place_n which_o he_o govern_v will_v declare_v for_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v except_v the_o church_n only_o scarce_o any_o other_o building_n be_v find_v that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o civil_a conversation_n they_o have_v no_o money_n at_o all_o for_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o few_o cattle_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o need_n neither_o of_o money_n nor_o building_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o great_a man_n which_o oft_o repair_v to_o that_o monastery_n for_o they_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o business_n but_o only_o to_o pray_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v the_o king_n himself_o upon_o occasion_n will_v some_o time_n come_v attend_v only_o by_o five_o or_o six_o servant_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v depart_v or_o if_o sometime_o they_o take_v any_o refection_n there_o they_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o the_o daily_a simple_a provision_n of_o the_o monk_n 7._o for_o the_o teacher_n of_o that_o age_n employ_v all_o their_o solicitude_n in_o serve_v god_n not_o the_o world_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o garnish_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o habit_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n insomuch_o as_o whithersoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o religious_a person_n go_v he_o will_v be_v joyful_o entertain_v by_o every_o one_o as_o a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v meâ—t_v in_o a_o journey_n the_o people_n will_v approach_v to_o he_o and_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n will_v desire_v he_o to_o sign_v they_o with_o the_o cross_n or_o give_v they_o his_o benediction_n and_o they_o be_v very_o attentive_a to_o their_o good_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n upon_o sundays_n likewise_o and_o feast_n the_o people_n with_o great_a fervour_n will_v repair_v to_o church_n or_o monastery_n not_o for_o refresh_v their_o body_n but_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o if_o any_o priest_n occasional_o come_v into_o a_o village_n all_o the_o inhabitane_n will_v gather_v together_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o indeed_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n in_o those_o day_n have_v no_o other_o business_n to_o call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o solitude_n into_o town_n or_o village_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v baptise_v visit_v the_o sick_a or_o to_o do_v some_o other_o spiritual_a good_a to_o soul_n they_o be_v then_o so_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o covetousness_n that_o without_o some_o violence_n and_o constraint_n they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accept_v of_o land_n and_o possession_n from_o man_n for_o build_a monastery_n and_o this_o devout_a conversation_n of_o clergyman_n and_o monk_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o northumber_n ch._n xx._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o great_a plague_n death_n of_o king_n earcombert_n and_o of_o the_o archbishop_n deus-dedit_a 4.5_o etc._n etc._n apostasy_n of_o one_o king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a and_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o 8._o of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n jarumannus_n 9_o 10._o wini_fw-la the_o first_o simoniacal_a bishop_n in_o england_n 3._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n there_o be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o mortality_n or_o plague_n follow_v it_o so_o rage_v as_o no_o memory_n have_v be_v of_o the_o like_a say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n the_o destruction_n cause_v by_o it_o in_o
of_o religious_a wirgin_n there_o famous_a for_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o glorious_a prince_n it_o be_v now_o call_v whitby_n by_o the_o devout_a industry_n of_o certain_a person_n their_o sacred_a ash_n almost_o lose_v in_o oblivion_n be_v discover_v to_o the_o light_n and_o of_o late_a there_o be_v find_v and_o translate_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n the_o body_n of_o several_a saint_n as_o bishop_n trumwin_n king_n oswi_n and_o his_o daughter_n elfleda_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n after_o s._n hilda_n 3._o beside_o king_n oswi_n several_a other_o english_a saint_n be_v record_v to_o have_v die_v the_o same_o year_n januar._n among_o who_o our_o martyrologe_n mention_n the_o holy_a abbot_n boisilus_n who_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n and_o there_o give_v the_o habit_n and_o tonsure_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n he_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n there_o as_o monk_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n 22._o be_v at_o last_o call_v and_o conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n s._n beda_n style_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sublime_a virtue_n &_o relate_v how_o s._n cuthbert_n be_v vont_fw-fr to_o say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v know_v very_o many_o who_o have_v far_o excel_v i_o in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o sublimity_n of_o prophetical_a grace_n among_o who_o be_v the_o venerable_a servant_n of_o christ_n boisilus_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o honour_n by_o i_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o give_v i_o than_o a_o young_a man_n my_o education_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrose_n at_o which_o time_n he_o prophetical_o foretell_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o befall_v i_o and_o among_o all_o his_o prediction_n there_o remain_v now_o only_o one_o which_o i_o desire_v may_v never_o be_v fulfilld_v this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o say_a servant_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o degree_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o charge_n he_o tremble_v to_o undergo_v be_v much_o affect_v to_o a_o retire_a contemplative_a life_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n be_v the_o same_o s._n cuthbert_n 4_o the_o same_o year_n likewise_o die_v a_o certain_a holy_a monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lestinghen_n call_v oswin_n a_o man_n eminent_a for_o his_o abstinence_n and_o prayer_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o british_a ancestor_n but_o spend_v his_o life_n among_o the_o scot_n and_o english_a wfiich_a be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o britain_n scot_n and_o saxon_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n 5_o in_o the_o same_o martyrologe_n be_v record_v also_o the_o name_n of_o s._n diman_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o july_n nou._n and_o s._n adamannus_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o high_a on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n this_o same_o year_n who_o gest_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o scottish_a writer_n xi_o chap._n cha._n 1._o many_o pious_a king_n and_o bishop_n 2._o king_n kenwalch_n his_o liberality_n to_o glastonbury_n 3.4_o of_o brithwald_n abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n 1._o the_o english-saxon_a church_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v wonderful_o under_o several_a king_n eminent_a in_o sanctity_n 670._o and_o munisicent_a in_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o build_v church_n and_o monastery_n such_o be_v egbert_n in_o kent_n sebb_n at_o london_n kenwalch_n in_o the_o west_n wulfer_v among_o the_o mercian_n and_o oswi_n among_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o piety_n of_o these_o king_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o many_o holy_a bishop_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o true_a faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wilfrid_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n ceadda_n in_o that_o of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v putta_fw-mi bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o lentherius_fw-la or_o eleuthetherius_fw-la nephew_n of_o s._n agilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o accompany_v theodore_n into_o britain_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n be_v this_o year_n consecrate_v by_o the_o same_o theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n 4._o among_o the_o fruit_n this_o year_n gather_v out_o of_o this_o fertile_a ground_n we_o may_v reckon_v the_o donation_n of_o king_n kenwalch_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n mention_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o king_n ina_n date_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o in_o which_o among_o other_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n seat_v in_o the_o place_n call_v glasteie_v 671._o i_o grant_v out_o of_o my_o paternal_a possession_n for_o the_o maintain_v regular_a observance_n and_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n 112._o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n at_o brente_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o land_n confer_v by_o my_o ancestor_n on_o the_o same_o church_n as_o king_n kenwalch_n who_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n theodore_n archbishop_n give_v to_o the_o same_o church_n ferlinguere_fw-la beokerie_n godeneie_n martinsie_n and_o edresie_n but_o this_o though_o style_v a_o donation_n seem_v rather_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o have_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o land_n ancient_o give_v to_o that_o famous_a monastery_n by_o former_a british_a prince_n 3._o at_o this_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o saxon_a race_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n for_o before_o this_o all_o the_o abbot_n be_v britain_n so_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o this_o place_n 110._o there_o succeed_v at_o glastonbury_n say_v he_o very_o many_o abbot_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o name_n gest_n and_o memory_n have_v be_v oblitterate_v by_o antiquity_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o britain_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o many_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v inter_v there_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o that_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n patrick_n be_v run_v out_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o kenwalch_n the_o son_n of_o kinegilse_a who_o be_v also_o call_v â—enwallâ—_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o govern_v that_o monastery_n be_v brithwald_n 4._o this_o brithwald_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o according_a to_o the_o familiar_a devotion_n of_o that_o age_n renounce_v all_o secular_a pretension_n and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n to_o consecrate_v himsel_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o solitude_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o again_o retire_v from_o that_o monastery_n much_o frequent_v to_o another_o more_o obscure_a call_v raculf_n or_o reculver_n although_o both_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n say_v the_o same_o author_n do_v earnest_o oppose_v it_o but_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n cross_v his_o design_n ibid._n for_o the_o new_a monastery_n choose_v for_o his_o retreat_n be_v seat_v near_o canterbury_n a_o person_n so_o illustrious_a for_o his_o birth_n be_v son_n to_o a_o brother_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o so_o famous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o piety_n can_v not_o long_o lie_v hide_v but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o archbishop_n theodore_n be_v elect_v and_o even_o compel_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v treat_v further_o in_o due_a place_n xii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n by_o cissa_n and_o his_o nephew_n heane_z 6._o scylla_n the_o sister_n of_o heane_z build_v a_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n at_o helnestow_v of_o her_o black_a crosse._n 1._o a_o certain_a author_n call_v john_n in_o his_o golden_a history_n cite_v by_o the_o r_o f._n clement_n rayner_n in_o his_o apostolate_a of_o the_o benedictin_n affirm_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o abindon_n be_v build_v by_o a_o certain_a saxon_a prince_n call_v cissa_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o british_a record_n which_o pretend_v that_o this_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o flourish_v exceed_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a school_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n three_o hunered_a and_o nine_o 2._o concern_v this_o famous_a monastery_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n ancient_o write_v of_o it_o 57_o that_o when_o hengist_n the_o saxon_a perfidious_o murder_v at_o
you_o know_v this_o but_o he_o unwilling_a to_o publish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o revelation_n say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o sudden_o and_o strange_o the_o weather_n be_v change_v and_o grow_v tempestuous_a but_o who_o can_v find_v out_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n 3._o after_o this_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o speak_v with_o she_o secret_o it_o be_v then_o saturday_n be_v sure_a say_v he_o that_o on_o monday_n morning_n betimes_o you_o take_v coach_n for_o on_o sunday_n you_o must_v not_o travel_v and_o make_v haste_n into_o the_o royal_a city_n for_o fear_v the_o king_n be_v kill_v and_o because_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_o entreat_v to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n in_o a_o monastery_n near_o at_o hand_n assoon_o as_o the_o dedication_n be_v dispatch_v i_o will_v make_v all_o haste_n after_o you_o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v the_o day_n follow_v one_o who_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n arrive_v who_o plain_o enough_o declare_v the_o secret_a prediction_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o by_o computation_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o king_n be_v kill_v in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o holy_a bishop_n whilst_o he_o stand_v by_o the_o forementioned_a fountain_n 4._o thus_o unhappy_o die_v this_o famous_a king_n egfrid_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o argument_n of_o much_o dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n after_o a_o curious_a debate_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o particular_a act_n 3._o abstain_v notwithstanding_o from_o a_o resolute_a sentence_n who_o we_o will_v imitate_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n in_o defend_v and_o propagate_a the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o munificent_a towards_o church_n and_o monastery_n that_o he_o bear_v great_a reverence_n to_o holy_a man_n as_o to_o s._n cuthbert_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o find_v for_o his_o obstinate_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n to_o s._n wilfrid_n or_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a irish_a etc._n etc._n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v judge_v unjust_o 5._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o bride_n or_o bird_n his_o cousin_n germane_a king_n of_o the_o pict_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n suffer_v a_o irreparable_a loss_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n from_o that_o time_n the_o hope_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o english_a begin_v to_o decay_v 2d_o for_o both_o the_o pict_n recover_v all_o their_o land_n of_o which_o the_o english_a have_v be_v possess_v and_o the_o scot_n likewise_o live_v in_o britain_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o time_n forty_o six_o year_n after_o that_o battle_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n and_o computation_n it_o appear_v that_o s_o beda_n write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o 6._o the_o pict_n puff_v up_o with_o victory_n drive_v all_o the_o english_a out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o among_o other_o their_o worthy_a bishop_n trumwin_n who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v betake_v himself_o to_o streneshalâ—_n the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n elfleda_n where_o he_o live_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o assistant_n to_o she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o her_o monastery_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o to_o lothere_o king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v edric_n 3.4_o 5._o kentuin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a cedwalla_n succeed_v he_o 6_o cadwaâ—lader_n last_v king_n of_o the_o britain_n 1._o this_o year_n be_v fatal_a to_o several_a of_o our_o saxon_a king_n in_o britain_n for_o beside_o egfria_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n slay_v by_o the_o pict_n lothere_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v also_o slay_v by_o his_o nephew_n edric_n this_o lothere_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o former_a king_n egbert_n after_o who_o he_o seize_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o nephew_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o which_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n twelve_o year_n though_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o danger_n for_o edric_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o nephew_n and_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n seek_v to_o gain_v his_o right_n by_o force_n insomuch_o as_o many_o battle_n be_v fight_v between_o they_o with_o various_a success_n at_o last_o edric_n assist_v with_o a_o army_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a fight_v with_o his_o usurp_a uncle_n in_o which_o battle_n lothere_o be_v sore_o wound_v of_o which_o wound_n he_o short_o after_o die_v 23.5.22_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o son_n name_v richard_n eminent_a for_o sanctity_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v treat_v hereafter_o 2._o concern_v these_o two_o brother_n egbert_n and_o lothere_n successive_o king_n of_o kent_n our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v observe_v 1._o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o for_o their_o cruelty_n they_o both_o come_v to_o a_o untimely_a end_n in_o as_o much_o as_o egbert_n slay_v or_o at_o least_o connive_v at_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o uncle_n child_n ethelred_n and_o etheâ—â—bert_n who_o be_v canonize_v martyr_n and_o lotherâ—_n deride_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o memory_n truâ—_n it_o be_v egbert_n afterward_o bewail_v the_o fact_n anâ—_n in_o testimony_n of_o his_o sorrow_n give_v part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n to_o their_o mother_n for_o the_o endowment_n of_o a_o monastery_n 3._o beside_o these_o this_o year_n also_o die_v kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n after_o a_o reign_n of_o nine_o year_n hîc_fw-la his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o great_a victory_n against_o the_o brittainâ—_n hutingd_v who_o he_o invade_v with_o great_a force_n and_o without_o much_o difficulty_n drive_v they_o to_o the_o sea_n waste_v their_o country_n and_o inhabitant_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 4._o his_o piety_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n be_v record_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o same_o where_o we_o read_v that_o kentwin_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n a_o liberty_n from_o all_o service_n 45._o six_o hide_n of_o land_n and_o a_o privilege_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o constitute_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o give_v moreover_o near_o the_o wood_n call_v cantodun_fw-la the_o manor_n of_o west-munkaton_a three_o and_o twenty_o hide_n and_o in_o caric_n twenty_o hide_n of_o land_n for_o a_o supplement_n of_o regular_a observance_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n he_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n his_o body_n repose_v in_o the_o churchyard_n under_o a_o pyramid_n of_o a_o ancient_a and_o noble_a structure_n some_o writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n spend_v his_o last_o day_n as_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o solitude_n and_o devotion_n 5._o to_o kentwin_n succeed_v cedwalla_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n to_o lothere_o edric_n in_o kent_n and_o to_o egfrid_n alfrid_n among_o the_o northumber_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n to_o his_o sister_n the_o holy_a abbess_n and_o virgin_n saint_n elfleda_n of_o which_o several_a prince_n more_o hereafter_o 6_o to_o this_o same_o year_n likewise_o be_v consign_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n son_n of_o cadwallon_n and_o last_o king_n of_o the_o â—_z in_o wales_n for_o after_o his_o death_n happen_v twelve_o year_n from_o this_o time_n the_o britain_n lose_v all_o show_n of_o monarchy_n the_o nineteen_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o of_o boysil_n the_o holy_a prior_n of_o mailros_fw-la 3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o virtue_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n 1._o the_o same_o year_n that_o the_o foresay_a king_n die_v the_o famous_a and_o glorious_a s._n cuthbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o with_o great_a repugnance_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o belove_a solitude_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n the_o admirable_a way_n by_o which_o almighty_a god_n draw_v he_o from_o keep_v sheep_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o contemplation_n by_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n the_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n of_o s._n aidaeus_fw-la soul_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n and_o how_o thereupon_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailrâ—s_n seat_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n in_o the_o province_n
draw_v he_o full_a of_o tear_n likewise_o out_o of_o his_o most_o sweet_a retirement_n to_o the_o synod_n where_o be_v arrive_v though_o he_o again_o renew_v his_o resistance_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o unite_a will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o compel_v to_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 4._o but_o though_o he_o be_v then_o elect_v and_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v till_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o easter_n the_o see_v to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o that_o of_o hagulstadt_n now_o vacant_a by_o the_o deposition_n of_o tumbert_n but_o lindesfarn_v administer_v by_o eata_n for_o eata_n who_o at_o first_o have_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n both_o of_o lindesfarn_n and_o hagulstad_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o seaventy_n eight_o when_o that_o province_n be_v short_o after_o divide_v he_o surrender_v the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n to_o tumbert_n reserve_v lindesfarn_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o perceive_v that_o s._n cuthbert_n rather_o desire_v lindesfarn_v in_o which_o diocese_n his_o belove_a desert_n be_v seat_v the_o humble_o devout_a bishop_n eata_n willing_o surrender_v it_o to_o he_o and_o again_o resume_v hagulstad_v thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o s._n cuthberts_n life_n in_o capgrave_n 5._o this_o synod_n in_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v elect_v bishop_n continue_v a_o part_n of_o two_o year_n for_o he_o be_v elect_v towards_o winter_n and_o not_o ordain_v till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o who_o ordination_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o synod_n king_n egfrid_n give_v many_o munificent_a gift_n to_o his_o new_a prelate_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n cuthb_n 6._o in_o his_o life_n preserve_v by_o capgrave_n we_o read_v that_o king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o in_o york_n all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o wall_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o great_a westgate_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o citty-wall_n towards_o the_o south_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o a_o village_n call_v creike_v three_o mile_n in_o circuit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mansion_n for_o he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o and_o from_o york_n there_o saint_n cuthbert_n found_v a_o monastery_n constitute_v a_o abbot_n name_v give_v brigant_n the_o say_a place_n call_v creike_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o gautres_fw-fr in_o calaterio_n nemore_fw-la in_o some_o part_n abound_v with_o wood_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o morish_a plain_n it_o stand_v a_o little_a northward_o from_o york_n in_o the_o way_n towards_o durham_n thus_o write_v camden_n ib._n 7._o beside_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o and_o great_a gift_n for_o he_o bestow_v on_o he_o the_o city_n luel_n or_o caerleil_a and_o fifteen_o mile_n about_o it_o where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n found_v a_o monastery_n for_o consecrate_a virgin_n ordain_v a_o abbess_n over_o they_o he_o appoint_v school_n for_o learning_n also_o in_o the_o same_o city_n concern_v this_o donation_n the_o same_o camden_n thus_o write_v in_o his_o description_n of_o cumberland_n cumbria_n egfrid_n give_v to_o s._n cuthbert_n the_o city_n lugubalia_fw-la in_o this_o form_n i_o have_v give_v the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v lugubalia_fw-la and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o mile_n this_o name_n of_o lugubalia_fw-la or_o luguvallia_n be_v give_v to_o that_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o proximity_n to_o the_o famous_a rampire_n or_o vallum_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o exclude_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o it_o common_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n ib._n 8._o neither_o do_v king_n egfrids_n munificence_n rest_v here_o for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v raise_v a_o child_n from_o death_n in_o a_o village_n call_v exenford_n king_n egfrid_n give_v to_o he_o the_o land_n call_v carthmel_n and_o all_o the_o britain_n inhabit_v there_o etc._n etc._n afterwards_o egfrid_n give_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n mailros_n that_o be_v to_o say_v meuros_fw-la and_o carram_n 686._o and_o all_o the_o appurtinance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o that_o rich_a treasury_n of_o british_a antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o these_o donation_n of_o king_n egfrrid_a subscribe_v by_o trumwin_n bishop_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o other_o english_a bishop_n out_o of_o which_o bishop_n usher_n quote_v certain_a passage_n and_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v imitate_v by_o several_a prince_n his_o successor_n who_o wonderful_o enlarge_v their_o liberality_n to_o his_o church_n and_o see_v afterward_o transfer_v to_o durham_n call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o 9_o but_o as_o for_o s._n cuthbert_n himself_o 28_o he_o be_v nothing_o the_o rich_a for_o these_o possession_n he_o practise_v the_o poverty_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o sublime_a state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o s._n beda_n report_v in_o his_o life_n he_o adorn_v with_o work_n of_o piety_n the_o episcopal_a degree_n undertake_v by_o he_o therein_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o his_o wholesome_a admonition_n invite_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o give_v the_o great_a efficacy_n to_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n afford_v a_o example_n for_o other_o to_o imitate_v for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n fervent_a in_o divine_a charity_n modest_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n studious_o intent_n to_o prayer_n and_o affable_a to_o all_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o comfort_n yea_o he_o esteem_v the_o contribute_v his_o charitable_a assistance_n to_o his_o infirm_a brethren_n equivalent_a to_o prayer_n because_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o his_o abstinence_n be_v admirable_a he_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o compunction_n have_v his_o mind_n always_o elevate_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o conclude_v whensoever_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o he_o not_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o with_o tear_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v add_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o death_n iii_o chap._n cha_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n eata_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n with_o his_o death_n 6._o s._n john_n of_o beverley_n succeed_v he_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o 686._o the_o holy_a bishop_n eata_n after_o the_o administer_a the_n see_v of_o lindesfarn_n and_o afterward_o of_o hagulstad_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n die_v with_o such_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n that_o in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o october_n oct_n 2._o concern_v his_o education_n from_o his_o infancy_n we_o read_v thus_o in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n 26_o who_o follow_v s._n beda_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aidan_n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n twelve_o young_a child_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o these_o eata_n be_v one_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o very_a good_a disposition_n and_o a_o meek_a humble_a heart_n by_o the_o admonition_n and_o good_a example_n of_o his_o pious_a teacher_n to_o who_o he_o give_v diligent_a attendance_n he_o become_v notable_a in_o all_o virtue_n so_o that_o find_v grace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o according_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o state_n he_o sedulous_o give_v himself_o to_o watch_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a exercise_n day_n and_o night_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n bright_o adorn_v with_o chastity_n affable_a and_o please_a to_o all_o and_o as_o venerable_a beda_n testify_v of_o he_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o adorn_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o holy_a simplicity_n afterwards_o the_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n or_o meuros_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o charge_n he_o exhibit_v to_o his_o brethren_n yet_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n then_o former_o insomuch_o as_o they_o tender_o love_v he_o not_o as_o a_o awful_a master_n but_o a_o indulgent_a father_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o veneration_n among_o the_o rich_a and_o powerful_a man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o even_o king_n themselves_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o with_o devout_a mind_n confer_v on_o
divide_v by_o a_o intestine_a war_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o hope_v find_v they_o unprepared_a nor_o destitute_a of_o courage_n to_o resist_v he_o for_o after_o many_o loss_n sustain_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n they_o at_o last_o take_v courage_n and_o unite_n their_o force_n together_o come_v to_o a_o battle_n wherein_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o constrain_v cedwalla_n to_o fly_v as_o for_o his_o brother_n mollo_n or_o mull_n he_o in_o his_o flight_n be_v compel_v to_o retire_v into_o a_o certain_a cottage_n the_o enemy_n fett_v it_o on_o fire_n so_o that_o he_o not_o dare_v to_o issue_v out_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o flame_n yet_o do_v not_o cedwalla_n for_o all_o this_o desist_v from_o repair_v his_o loss_n by_o frequent_a micheif_n do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o kent_n and_o a_o more_o full_a revenge_n he_o bequeath_v to_o his_o successor_n king_n â—naâ—_n as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v declare_v 6._o b._n parker_n in_o his_o antiquity_n assign_v a_o strange_a cause_n wâ—y_v this_o mollo_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o kentish_a soldier_n valdo_n say_v some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o mollo_n be_v because_o the_o kentishman_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v very_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v image_n concern_v which_o a_o controversy_n in_o that_o age_n be_v solemn_o debate_v but_o it_o do_v no_o where_o appear_v that_o mollo_n be_v a_o christian._n certain_a it_o be_v his_o brother_n cedwalla_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o after_o this_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o devotion_n for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o probability_n his_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o reliquish_v his_o idol_n or_o pagan_a worship_n that_o may_v because_o of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretend_a question_n about_o sacred_a image_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v in_o the_o church_n till_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o then_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o east_n by_o certain_a factious_a christian_n half-iewe_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o sign_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n that_o britain_n be_v disturb_v with_o that_o debate_n if_o this_o mollo_n therefore_o be_v a_o christian_a it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o doctrine_n saint_n augustin_n and_o his_o successor_n teach_v in_o kent_n touch_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n and_o that_o saint_n birinus_fw-la agilbert_n hedda_fw-mi and_o wilfrid_n teach_v the_o same_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n 7._o cedwalla_n after_o he_o have_v for_o some_o time_n vent_v his_o fury_n against_o kent_n turn_v his_o arm_n to_o the_o subdue_a the_o isle_n of_o wight_n adjoin_v to_o the_o province_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a already_o conquer_v by_o he_o and_o how_o great_a a_o blessing_n that_o island_n obtain_v by_o his_o cruelty_n we_o find_v thus_o relate_v by_o saint_n beda_n after_o that_o cedwalla_n say_v he_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gevissi_n or_o westsaxon_n 18._o he_o subdue_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v to_o that_o time_n whole_o addict_v to_o pagan_a idolatry_n who_o he_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o exterminate_v and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n his_o own_o subject_n yea_o as_o the_o report_n be_v he_o oblige_v himself_o by_o vow_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o profess_v christian_a nor_o baptize_v that_o if_o he_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v consecrate_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o four_o part_n both_o of_o the_o land_n and_o spoil_n and_o this_o vow_n he_o effectual_o perform_v insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v to_o saint_n wilfrid_n who_o not_o long_o before_o be_v arrive_v there_o out_o of_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o use_n of_o the_o say_a land_n and_o prey_n now_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o the_o english_a estimation_n be_v so_o much_o as_o may_v maintain_v twelve_o hundred_o family_n so_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o three_o hundred_o family_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o he_o recommend_v the_o portion_n give_v he_o to_o one_o of_o his_o clark_n 687._o name_v berwin_n who_o be_v his_o sister_n son_n and_o withal_o give_v he_o a_o priest_n call_v hildila_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v 78._o 8._o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o same_o cedwalla_n give_v to_o s._n wilfrid_n the_o town_n call_v paganham_n concern_v which_o selden_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a clause_n in_o the_o say_v king_n charter_n import_v that_o a_o threefold_a freedom_n be_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o freedom_n from_o have_v a_o castle_n build_v there_o and_o from_o contribution_n to_o mend_v the_o bridge_n and_o last_o from_o payment_n to_o the_o army_n if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o rude_a latin_a phrase_n absque_fw-la trinoda_fw-it necessitate_v totius_fw-la christiani_n populi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la areis_n munitione_n pontis_fw-la emendatione_fw-la exercitij_fw-la congestime_fw-fr liberam_fw-la perstrinxi_fw-la another_o charter_n to_o the_o same_o holy_a bishop_n be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o which_o be_v annex_v this_o clause_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o i_o cedwalla_n have_v put_v a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a ground_n upon_o the_o holy_a altâ—r_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o ignorance_n in_o write_v my_o name_n i_o have_v express_v and_o subscribe_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a crosse._n now_o from_o hence_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n cedwalla_n be_v a_o christian_a cathecumen_n though_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o receive_v it_o at_o rome_n cha._n v._o chap._n 1.2_o two_o young_a prince_n martyr_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 3._o king_n cedwalla_n his_o reverence_n to_o saint_n wilfrid_n 1._o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v the_o last_o province_n of_o britain_n which_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o new_a church_n be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o young_a princely_a martyr_n the_o brethren_n of_o arvald_n or_o arvand_a king_n of_o that_o island_n the_o manner_n hereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o s._n beda_n 16._o 2._o we_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n say_v he_o how_o two_o royal_a child_n brethren_n to_o arvald_n king_n of_o the_o island_n be_v by_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o say_a island_n as_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n for_o when_o the_o enemy_n army_n approach_v they_o flee_v private_o out_o of_o the_o island_n into_o the_o adjoin_v province_n of_o the_o jutae_n or_o hampshire_n where_o be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n call_v ad_fw-la lapidem_fw-la stoneham_n they_o hope_v to_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o conquer_a king_n cedwalla_n but_o they_o be_v betray_v and_o by_o his_o command_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v the_o report_n of_o this_o command_n be_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n and_o priest_n name_v cymbert_n who_o govern_v a_o monastery_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o thence_o call_v read-ford_n or_o the_o ford_n of_o reed_n it_o be_v now_o call_v redbridge_n he_o come_v to_o the_o k._n who_o then_o lay_v private_o in_o those_o part_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o wound_n receive_v in_o the_o late_a battle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n 688_o and_o humble_o request_v of_o he_o that_o of_o those_o child_n must_v needs_o be_v kill_v he_o will_v at_o least_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptize_v before_o their_o death_n the_o king_n yield_v to_o this_o request_n whereupon_o the_o good_a abbot_n teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o embrace_v he_o wash_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o save_a baptism_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n thus_o the_o executioner_n be_v come_v they_o joyful_o undergo_v a_o corporal_a death_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o thereby_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o a_o life_n of_o happiness_n everlasting_a 3._o thus_o write_v s._n beda_n hampshrâ—re_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v repeat_v by_o camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o hampshire_n thereto_o add_v this_o observation_n from_o the_o same_o author_n that_o after_o all_o other_o province_n of_o britain_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o miserable_a subjection_n thereof_o to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n not_o any_o
of_o lindesfarn_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o devout_a people_n who_o meet_v it_o together_o with_o several_a quire_n of_o monk_n sing_v psalm_n and_o it_o be_v with_o great_a reverence_n lay_v in_o a_o stone_n coffin_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s_o peter_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o narrative_a which_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n herefride_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o saint_n beda_n touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o the_o glorious_a saint_n cuthbert_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o incorruption_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n testify_v in_o all_o age_n the_o great_a liberality_n of_o our_o king_n to_o his_o church_n its_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_o holy_a bishop_n that_o to_o show_v the_o incorruption_n of_o his_o faith_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v a_o incorruption_n on_o his_o body_n likewise_o a_o miraculous_a privilege_n not_o only_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o age_n immediate_o follow_v but_o even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n saint_n beda_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o may_v have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o that_o age_n 4._o â—_o the_o divine_a disposition_n say_v he_o be_v please_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o how_o great_a glory_n the_o man_n of_o god_n saint_n cuthbert_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o sanctity_n of_o who_o life_n have_v before_o be_v arrest_v by_o many_o miraculous_a sign_n give_v this_o illustrious_a testimony_n eleven_o year_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n inspire_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o monk_n to_o take_v up_o his_o his_o bone_n which_o they_o conceive_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v dry_a and_o the_o flesh_n dissolve_v into_o dust_n those_o bone_n they_o intend_v to_o lay_v in_o a_o new_a coffin_n and_o place_v they_o more_o honourable_o in_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n this_o intention_n of_o they_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o venerable_a bishop_n eadbert_n who_o approve_v it_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n on_o the_o next_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o deposition_n they_o do_v so_o and_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v his_o body_n perfect_o entire_a with_o a_o lively_a freshness_n and_o all_o his_o limb_n as_o flexible_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o person_n rather_o asleep_o then_o dead_a moreover_o all_o his_o vestment_n be_v not_o only_o undecayed_a but_o appear_v in_o their_o primitive_a freshness_n and_o also_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o wonderful_a lustre_n â—_o the_o monk_n see_v this_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o with_o great_a haste_n signify_v these_o wonder_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o then_o have_v retire_v himself_o to_o a_o place_n a_o good_a way_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n which_o every_o tide_n be_v encompass_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o custom_n be_v every_o year_n both_o during_o the_o time_n or_o lent_n and_o forty_o day_n likewise_o before_o our_o lord_n nativity_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o that_o solitude_n there_o pass_v the_o time_n in_o great_a abstinence_n compunction_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n his_o venerable_a predecessor_n s_o cuthbert_n have_v be_v accustom_v several_a time_n to_o retire_v himself_o for_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o isle_n farne_n 4._o hither_o come_v the_o monk_n bring_v with_o they_o some_o shred_n of_o the_o vestment_n wherewith_o the_o sacred_a body_n have_v be_v clothe_v which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o accept_v their_o gift_n very_o thankful_o and_o with_o much_o content_n hear_v their_o relation_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o affectionate_a devotion_n kiss_v those_o garment_n as_o if_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v cover_v have_v be_v there_o present_a withal_o he_o command_v they_o to_o provide_v new_a vestment_n to_o enwrapp_v the_o body_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o reverent_o in_o the_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o have_v provide_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v say_v he_o that_o the_o place_n consecrate_v by_o god_n with_o so_o celestial_a a_o miracle_n will_v short_o be_v frequenâ—ted_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o how_o happy_a shall_v that_o man_n be_v on_o who_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o blessedness_n shall_v confer_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n to_o repose_v there_o many_o other_o like_a speech_n do_v the_o venerable_a bishop_n add_v with_o a_o tremble_a tongue_n and_o great_a compunction_n after_o which_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o his_o command_n enwrap_v the_o sacred_a body_n in_o new_a vestment_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o new_a coffin_n which_o they_o put_v into_o a_o tomb_n raise_v above_o the_o pavement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 5._o present_o after_o this_o the_o devout_a bishop_n eadbert_n be_v assault_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a disease_n the_o violence_n of_o which_o increase_n more_o &_o more_o an_z within_z in_o a_o few_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o nones_n of_o may_n he_o also_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o body_n likewise_o the_o monk_n lay_v in_o the_o tomb_n of_o their_o bless_a father_n s_o cuthbert_n over_o the_o coffin_n in_o which_o his_o incorrupted_a body_n repose_v after_o which_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n there_o do_v have_v give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o they_o both_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o glorious_a s._n cuthberth_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 6_o occasion_n will_v frequent_o be_v give_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o history_n to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o glorious_a saint_n for_o several_a time_n have_v his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v and_o never_o without_o a_o renew_n of_o miraculous_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n 7._o so_o wonderful_a be_v the_o veneration_n in_o which_o his_o memory_n be_v hold_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n set_v no_o bound_n to_o their_o magnificence_n towards_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n for_o his_o honour_n heap_v gift_n land_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n on_o it_o dunelm_n alfrid_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v king_n of_o the_o northumber_n out-passing_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o father_n egfrid_n give_v the_o whole_a country_n between_o the_o river_n be_v and_o tine_n for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n and_o those_o who_o administer_v divine_a mystery_n in_o his_o church_n which_o likewise_o succeed_v king_n make_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n to_o all_o that_o on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o repair_v to_o it_o grant_v they_o a_o entire_a security_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o seven_o day_n upon_o no_o â—ccasion_n to_o be_v infringe_v thus_o write_v camden_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o which_o place_n s._n cuthberts_n reliks_n be_v last_v of_o all_o translate_v 8._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o whole_a region_n with_o other_o confine_v be_v by_o monk_n in_o their_o write_n call_v the_o land_n or_o patrimony_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n for_o that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o saint_n cuthbert_n be_v patron_n this_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o first_o infancy_n of_o the_o saxon_a church_n be_v bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n a_o man_n of_o such_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n that_o he_o be_v canonize_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o our_o king_n and_o noble_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tutelary_a s._n against_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o only_o very_o oft_o visit_v his_o body_n with_o great_a devotion_n which_o our_o writer_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o have_v continue_v hitherto_o entire_a and_o uncorrupted_a but_o likewise_o bestow_v upon_o it_o very_o large_a possession_n and_o many_o immunity_n ibid._n 9_o among_o which_o immunity_n this_o be_v one_o not_o the_o least_o signal_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n as_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o guard_n of_o saint_n cuthberts_n body_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o servitude_n and_o obligation_n of_o attend_v even_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o war_n ibid._n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o durham_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v halywerke_v folk_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o either_o for_o king_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n
abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o herelwida_n abbess_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n oâ—_n ealfrid_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bissan_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o aldulf_n priest_n †_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o bonnâ—_n priest_n 13._o the_o same_o king_n wither_a the_o year_n follow_v grant_v another_o charter_n to_o a_o certain_a abbess_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n call_v eabba_n 695._o by_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o four_o plough-land_n in_o the_o same_o island_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a king_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o small_a territory_n call_v human_a which_o charter_n he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o queen_n kinegytha_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o queen_n in_o the_o former_a charter_n name_v werburga_n either_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o or_o have_v two_o name_n 14._o thus_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o king_n wither_a and_o the_o zealous_a diligence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n brithwald_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n recover_v its_o former_a tranquillity_n and_o the_o ruin_n which_o through_o faction_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o state_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v but_o far_o great_a and_o more_o happy_a change_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n cause_v by_o the_o industry_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o foresay_a apostolic_a missioner_n invite_v we_o a_o while_n to_o leave_v britain_n and_o attend_v to_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o prosperous_o the_o seed_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n sow_v by_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o this_o the_o more_o plentiful_o because_o these_o spiritual_a labourer_n joyful_o water_v they_o with_o their_o own_o blood_n cha_n vii_o chap._n 2_o etc._n etc._n gâ—sts_n of_o the_o missioner_n among_o the_o frison_n cruelty_n of_o king_n radbode_n 1._o the_o narration_n of_o these_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o frison_n we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n take_v from_o the_o faithful_a relation_n of_o marcellinus_n one_o of_o the_o say_a missioner_n 695._o who_o write_v what_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o which_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n 2._o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n â—â—ibert_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o judiction_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o the_o frison_n be_v happy_o propagate_v be_v bedew_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o beside_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o brethren_n call_v ewald_n before_o relate_v the_o holy_a priest_n wigbâ—rt_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a missioner_n be_v this_o year_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n these_o thing_n be_v particular_o declare_v by_o marcâ—llinus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n swibert_n where_o to_o the_o gest_n former_o relate_v he_o adjoin_v the_o follow_a narration_n 3._o at_o that_o time_n radbode_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o the_o â—risons_n have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o vtrecht_n by_o the_o illustrious_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n pipin_n seneschal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o france_n make_v his_o abode_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o fosteland_n call_v so_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certain_a idol-deâ—ty_a call_v fosta_n where_o that_o sect_n of_o idolatry_n be_v most_o solemn_o celebrate_v in_o that_o island_n the_o holy_a priest_n and_o apostolic_a missioner_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o s._n wigbert_n be_v assemble_v together_o destroy_v the_o profane_a temple_n of_o jupiter_n and_o fosta_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v can_v persuade_v only_o three_o person_n to_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n 4._o but_o king_n radbode_n a_o obstinate_a idolater_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o idol_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o christian_n conceive_v a_o most_o furious_a rage_n against_o they_o and_o resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o god_n command_v saint_n wigbert_n who_o he_o know_v before_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o companion_n of_o the_o holy_a missioner_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o horrible_a torment_n which_o manner_n of_o death_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o in_o his_o daily_a prayer_n his_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o beg_v of_o almighty_a god_n the_o favour_n of_o suffer_a martyrdom_n for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a preacher_n he_o drive_v they_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o say_a island_n 5._o these_o devout_a priest_n perceive_v that_o king_n radbode_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o profane_a worship_n of_o idol_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tyranny_n they_o can_v by_o preach_v make_v small_a progress_n in_o gain_v of_o soul_n they_o retire_v out_o of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o foresay_a illustrious_a prince_n pipin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v grateful_o entertain_v and_o whereas_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v by_o conquest_n obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o southern_a fâ—â—seland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v expel_v the_o say_a king_n radbode_n he_o send_v they_o back_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o with_o a_o command_n from_o the_o king_n direct_v to_o his_o pagan_a subject_n that_o not_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v or_o in_o the_o least_o sort_n molest_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n grace_n assist_v they_o that_o by_o their_o sedulous_a teach_n they_o daily_o convert_v many_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o place_n where_o these_o holy_a priest_n upon_o any_o occasion_n meet_v together_o be_v the_o castle_n of_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wiltanburg_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eastern_a franc_n and_o where_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n the_o illustrious_a and_o holy_a king_n of_o france_n dagobert_n have_v cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n which_o church_n present_o after_o the_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a frison_n have_v utter_o ruine_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o same_o place_n these_o holy_a priest_n this_o year_n build_v another_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n adjoin_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a where_o they_o consecrate_v likewise_o a_o sacred_a font_n to_o which_o the_o new-converted_n christian_n may_v have_v a_o secure_a access_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a castle_n and_o garrison_n thus_o write_v s._n macellinus_n cite_v by_o baronius_n viii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o s_o swibert_n 9_o he_o and_o s._n willebrord_n ordain_v bishop_n 1_o to_o the_o forego_n narration_n the_o same_o author_n subjoin_v another_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n swibert_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v sâ—â—bert_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a priest_n perceive_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o the_o laborours_n few_o they_o therefore_o divide_v themselves_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wâ—nt_v two_o and_o two_o or_o three_o and_o three_o through_o diverse_a province_n of_o germany_n take_v with_o they_o certain_a new_a convert_n and_o so_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n 2._o among_o these_o that_o glorious_a priest_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n swibert_n inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a love_n at_o the_o same_o time_n attend_v by_o werenfrid_n and_o myself_o go_v to_o a_o great_a village_n fill_v with_o a_o world_n of_o pagan_a rite_n and_o adorn_v with_o diverse_a idoll-temple_n and_o it_o be_v distant_a from_o vtrecht_n about_o two_o mile_n eastward_o there_o whilst_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o reliquish_v the_o vain_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n which_o can_v not_o afford_v any_o help_n to_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o present_o he_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o pagan_n and_o idoll-preist_n and_o greivous_o scourge_v by_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n this_o blasphemer_n profane_v our_o law_n affirm_v that_o our_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v devil_n and_o will_v seduce_v the_o people_n bold_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v be_v the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v kill_v or_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o country_n the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n will_v cease_v and_o the_o rite_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o our_o father_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v 3_o have_v say_v thus_o they_o take_v he_o and_o cast_v
divine_a verity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v â—carnâ—_n they_o they_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o english_a nation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o learn_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o britain_n who_o refuse_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o english_a that_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v when_o as_o afterward_o the_o english_a become_v by_o other_o mean_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o discipline_n they_o remain_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o irregular_a practice_n neither_o admit_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n tonsure_v on_o their_o head_n and_o observe_v the_o christian_a solemnity_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o these_o monk_n of_o hylas_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o saint_n egbert_n receive_v the_o catholic_n rite_n when_o dunchad_n be_v their_o abbot_n about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o they_o have_v send_v aidan_n their_o prelate_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n this_o dunchad_n be_v the_o ten_o abbot_n of_o hylas_n after_o saint_n colomba_n and_o the_o annal_n of_o ulster_n observe_v that_o he_o admit_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n be_v saturday_n and_o that_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v 5._o as_o touchinh_v s._n egbert_n s._n beda_n add_v that_o he_o remain_v thirteen_o year_n in_o the_o say_a island_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o peace_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o christ._n concern_v his_o happy_a death_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o due_a place_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n s_o ceolfrid_n he_o resign_v his_o office_n and_o in_o travel_v towards_o rome_n die_v at_o langre_n in_o france_n 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o seaventeen_fw-mi be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o two_o glorious_a english_a saint_n the_o great_a s_o swibert_n apostle_n of_o the_o german_n and_o saint_n ceolfrid_n the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o s._n benedict_n bâ—scop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n at_o wiremouth_n and_o girwy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 2._o treat_v above_o of_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o we_o then_o out_o of_o a_o history_n of_o saint_n beda_n late_o publish_v concern_v the_o abbot_n of_o those_o two_o convent_v relate_v the_o memorable_a gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o easterwin_n sigfrid_n and_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n who_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o the_o same_o before_o this_o s._n ceolfrid_n to_o who_o s._n benedict_n at_o his_o death_n recommend_v the_o care_n of_o they_o both_o and_o by_o who_o saint_n beda_n himself_o receive_v his_o education_n in_o learning_n and_o piety_n now_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o pursue_v his_o narration_n concern_v this_o his_o devout_a careful_a master_n and_o benefactor_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 3._o s._n ceolfrid_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n industrious_a in_o all_o thing_n giâ—wy_n sharp_a of_o wit_n diligent_a in_o business_n ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o fervent_a in_o his_o zeal_n for_o promote_a religion_n he_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o s._n benedict_n biscop_n in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n found_v perfect_v and_o govern_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o become_v abbot_n both_o of_o that_o and_o the_o other_o monastery_n also_o of_o saint_n peter_n which_o consider_v their_o mutual_a charity_n and_o propinquity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o monastery_n in_o which_o office_n he_o continue_v twenty_o eight_o year_n careful_o and_o prudent_o accomplish_v the_o worthy_a design_n begin_v by_o his_o predecessor_n s._n benedict_n for_o he_o add_v several_a new_a build_v oratory_n increase_v the_o number_n of_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o vestment_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o church_n and_o also_o much_o enlarge_v the_o library_n of_o both_o the_o monastery_n former_o well_o furnish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n particular_o he_o add_v three_o pandect_n of_o a_o new_a translation_n 717_o to_o a_o former_a one_o of_o a_o old_a of_o which_o one_o he_o take_v with_o he_o in_o his_o last_o voyage_n to_o rome_n leave_v the_o other_o to_o each_o monastery_n one_o he_o give_v likewise_o a_o large_a book_n of_o cosmography_n of_o a_o admirable_a work_n which_o s._n benedict_n have_v buy_v at_o rome_n 4._o moreover_o he_o purchase_v of_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a king_n aldfrid_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o eight_o family_n near_o the_o river_n fresca_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o land_n have_v be_v tax_v by_o s._n benedict_n but_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v the_o purchase_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n osr_v saint_n ceolfrid_n make_v a_o exchange_n of_o this_o land_n for_o other_o land_n of_o twenty_o family_n near_o a_o town_n call_v sambuke_v from_o which_o it_o take_v its_o name_n because_o it_o lay_v near_o and_o more_o convenient_o to_o the_o monastery_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o exchange_n he_o add_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o send_v certain_a monk_n to_o rome_n who_o obtain_v of_o sergius_n pope_n of_o happy_a memory_n a_o privilege_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o monastery_n as_o s._n benedict_n before_o have_v receive_v from_o pope_n agathon_n and_o this_o latter_a likewise_o as_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o magnificent_a king_n aldfrid_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o present_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a servant_n of_o christ_n learn_v in_o scripture_n and_o secular_a knowledge_n call_v witmer_n undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o afterward_o govern_v give_v for_o a_o perpetual_a possession_n to_o the_o same_o monastery_n a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o ten_o family_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o king_n aldfrid_n 5._o but_o s._n ceolfrid_n after_o a_o long_a and_o exact_a practice_n of_o regular_a observance_n instruction_n for_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v partly_o from_o his_o father_n saint_n benedict_n and_o partly_o himself_o have_v collect_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o a_o incomparable_o skilful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o psalmody_n never_o omit_v by_o he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a fervour_n show_v by_o he_o in_o correct_v the_o disobedient_a and_o irregular_a as_o likewise_o a_o equal_a mildness_n in_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o infirm_a after_o a_o sparingnes_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o usual_a in_o governor_n as_o likewise_o a_o coarseness_n and_o vileness_n in_o clothing_n at_o last_o see_v himself_o full_a of_o day_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o incapable_a of_o continue_v the_o due_a office_n of_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o teach_v and_o give_v good_a example_n to_o his_o monk_n have_v serious_o and_o a_o long_a space_n meditate_a on_o these_o thing_n at_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o most_o expedient_a to_o give_v order_n to_o his_o monk_n that_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n give_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a abbot_n saint_n benedict_n they_o shall_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o abbot_n as_o himself_o have_v be_v choose_v young_a by_o his_o predecessor_n then_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n himself_o night_n have_v the_o opportunity_n before_o his_o death_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o solitude_n and_o exemption_n from_o secular_a care_n and_o they_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o young_a abbot_n more_o perfect_o observe_v the_o institut_n of_o a_o regular_a life_n 6._o now_o have_v make_v this_o proposal_n though_o all_o the_o monk_n at_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o sigh_n tear_n and_o prostration_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n and_o so_o earnest_a he_o be_v to_o begin_v his_o journey_n that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o purpose_n secret_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v it_o towards_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o he_o can_v come_v thither_o as_o in_o effect_v it_o fall_v out_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o avoid_v the_o importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n man_n of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n who_o he_o know_v will_v interpose_v delay_n and_o last_o
no_o bound_n to_o their_o rapine_n and_o cruelty_n to_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o servitude_n they_o therefore_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o among_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o that_o island_n not_o any_o have_v be_v guilty_a â—f_n such_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o unbounded_a lust_n except_o only_o two_o osred_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o ceolred_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercianâ—_n and_o how_o horrible_a their_o death_n be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a particular_o of_o this_o latter_a who_o the_o devil_n visible_o hurry_v away_o to_o hell_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o jollity_n and_o banquet_n 5._o therefore_o with_o humble_a and_o fatherly_a prayer_n they_o beseech_v he_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o counsel_n but_o free_o and_o speedy_o to_o amend_v those_o grievous_a offence_n against_o god_n consider_v how_o short_a this_o present_a life_n be_v how_o momentany_a the_o delectation_n of_o the_o filthy_a flesh_n and_o how_o ignominious_a it_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n after_o a_o short_a life_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o perpetual_a example_n of_o sin_n to_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o letter_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o send_v immediate_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n but_o prudent_o consider_v that_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n which_o arrive_v unreasonable_o to_o person_n of_o high_a estate_n seldom_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n 10._o but_o rather_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o therefore_o they_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o direct_v to_o a_o certain_a prest_n name_v heresfrid_n to_o who_o the_o king_n will_v more_o willing_o hearken_v than_o any_o other_o and_o who_o likewise_o out_o of_o fear_n to_o god_n will_v not_o fear_v bold_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n he_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o present_v it_o to_o king_n ethelbald_n when_o he_o see_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n 7._o at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o saint_n boniface_n write_v another_o epistle_n to_o egbert_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o york_n 8._o in_o which_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o in_o what_o nation_n soever_o he_o see_v or_o understand_v that_o error_n be_v sow_v among_o the_o people_n oâ—_n the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n deprave_v by_o ill_a practice_n and_o custom_n that_o he_o with_o the_o pope_n own_o authority_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o invite_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o right_a any_o transgressor_n who_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o which_o command_n he_o together_o with_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n have_v send_v a_o humble_a admonitory_a letter_n to_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o they_o have_v give_v order_n shall_v be_v first_o sheweâ—_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o add_v thereto_o what_o in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v think_v meet_a withal_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o in_o his_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n any_o such_o poysonnous_a root_n of_o wickedness_n be_v spring_v he_o shall_v speedy_o pluck_v it_o up_o he_o request_v he_o likewise_o to_o senâ—_n he_o some_o treatise_n of_o beda_n who_o of_o late_o bright_o shine_v with_o divine_a light_n and_o grace_n in_o that_o province_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o among_o other_o small_a present_v he_o have_v send_v he_o the_o copy_n of_o certain_a epistle_n of_o saint_n gregory_n which_o he_o believe_v have_v never_o before_o â—ome_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o he_o please_v will_v afterward_o send_v he_o more_o because_o he_o have_v at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n copy_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n archive_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o write_n bedside_n all_o this_o he_o with_o much_o seriousness_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n in_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 8_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o saint_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbald_n hic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o know_v say_v baronius_n but_o not_o any_o historian_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o these_o admonition_n he_o any_o thâ—ng_v amend_v his_o life_n however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v twelve_o he_o end_v his_o life_n very_o unhappy_o for_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o the_o english_a history_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o redeemer_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o edilbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v by_o night_n miserable_o murder_v by_o his_o guard_n thus_o write_v baronius_n notwithstanding_o though_v none_o of_o our_o historian_n express_o mention_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o king_n yet_o we_o shall_v show_v probable_a ground_n of_o it_o byâ—_n declare_v his_o join_n with_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v that_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o such_o a_o good_a change_n c._n xviii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n boniface_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o caroleman_n build_v the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o falda_n in_o germany_n 4.5.6_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n 1._o saint_n boniface_n have_v establish_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n a_o fix_v metropolitan_a see_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v for_o himself_o a_o place_n of_o quiet_a retirement_n in_o which_o he_o may_v unbend_v his_o mind_n and_o recollect_v it_o from_o pastoral_a solicitude_n and_o conversation_n whensoever_o his_o affair_n will_v permit_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o certain_a seat_n in_o the_o solitude_n of_o buâ—honia_n near_o the_o river_n fulda_n seem_v to_o he_o very_o convenient_a and_o agreeable_a that_o there_o interrupt_v a_o while_n the_o tumultuous_a business_n of_o martha_n he_o mâ—ght_v at_o fit_a season_n embrace_v the_o best_a part_n and_o employment_n of_o mary_n to_o sit_v at_o our_o lord_n feeâ—_n and_o in_o quiet_a contemplation_n attend_v to_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o his_o soul_n 2._o but_o because_o a_o seat_n to_o agreeable_a belong_v to_o the_o right_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o 746._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o caroloman_n by_o petition_n to_o have_v that_o place_n charitable_o bestow_v on_o he_o which_o petition_n of_o his_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o baronius_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o life_n declare_v hîc_fw-la caroloman_n have_v read_v this_o petition_n be_v much_o please_v with_o it_o and_o have_v call_v together_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a bishop_n request_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n in_o their_o presence_n he_o make_v a_o surrendry_a of_o the_o place_n to_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o therein_o belong_v to_o i_o from_o this_o hour_n i_o transferr_v it_o to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o land_n which_o on_o all_o side_n lie_v about_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o mile_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o his_o service_n have_v make_v this_o assignment_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o noble_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o grapheld_v earnest_o desire_v they_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n situate_v within_o the_o foresay_a limit_n they_o will_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o god_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o monastery_n which_o s._n boniface_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v this_o request_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v know_v to_o those_o noble_a man_n they_o unanimous_o and_o with_o all_o devotion_n give_v up_o all_o their_o right_n to_o god_n to_o s._n boniface_n and_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n sturmis_fw-la and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o say_a assignment_n and_o delivery_n may_v remain_v firm_a to_o posterity_n caroloman_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a benefactor_n command_v a_o charter_n to_o be_v make_v in_o good_a form_n to_o which_o he_o put_v his_o seal_n jun._n 3._o thus_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o six_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n say_v miraeus_n by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o caroloman_n and_o pipin_n prince_n and_o son_n of_o duke_n charles_n martel_n be_v erect_v or_o at_o least_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v 747._o sturmius_fw-la have_v congregat_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n be_v constitute_v abbot_n this_o noble_a monastery_n prove_v in_o after_o time_n a_o source_n of_o innumerable_a blessing_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o germany_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n in_o britain_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n
poet_n musician_n vain_a jester_n drinker_n and_o feaster_n be_v utter_o forbid_v since_o great_a scandal_n and_o suspicion_n arise_v from_o such_o 21._o that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n fly_v particular_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n 22._o that_o such_o likewise_o live_v in_o a_o fit_a preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 12_o that_o lay_v person_n also_o young_a and_o old_a dispose_n themselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n 24._o that_o secular_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o religious_a profession_n till_o after_o fit_a examination_n and_o probation_n 25._o that_o after_o every_o synod_n bishop_n promulgate_v to_o their_o clergy_n the_o decree_n there_o make_v 26._o that_o the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o almsgiving_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v but_o withal_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o so_o to_o trust_v in_o their_o alm_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o sin_n 27._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o psalmody_n 748._o whether_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o saxon_a tongue_n man_n be_v careful_a to_o join_v their_o heart_n to_o their_o voice_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o office_n in_o latin_a shall_v however_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n 28._o that_o monastery_n be_v not_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o they_o can_v maintain_v that_o superior_n do_v not_o over-presse_a their_o religious_a with_o labour_n and_o that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n religious_a abstain_v from_o secular_a vanity_n and_o fashion_n in_o apparel_n 9_o that_o monk_n and_o nun_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o inhabit_v among_o secular_o 30._o that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o ecclesiastic_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o bear_v they_o inward_a affection_n nor_o wish_v their_o prosperity_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o say_v ecclesiastic_n in_o this_o synod_n do_v protâ—st_v that_o such_o suspicion_n be_v without_o ground_n and_o iâ—_n it_o be_v just_a they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a oâ—_n sin_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o their_o sublime_a profession_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christian_n to_o shâ—w_v therefore_o that_o they_o wâ—re_v free_a from_o a_o vice_n so_o detestable_a it_o be_v ordain_v tâ—at_v all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n in_o every_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v incessant_o implore_v the_o divine_a â—lemency_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n duke_n noble_n and_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o â—ell_v as_o for_o themselves_o 31._o thatâ—â—ey_n â—â—ey_z be_v all_o unanimon_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o diligent_a in_o praâ—ing_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a celebrate_v often_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o repose_n etc._n etc._n 6._o to_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o worthy_a synod_n after_o the_o conclusion_n whereoâ—_n cuthbeâ—t_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n by_o his_o deacon_n kâ—nebert_n to_o saint_n boniface_n thereby_o show_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o admonition_n nor_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o now_o king_n ethelbald_n renew_v thâ—t_a respect_n to_o god_n church_n which_o he_o show_v so_o worthy_o in_o his_o young_a year_n a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o he_o give_v two_o year_n after_o this_o in_o restore_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n thereof_o which_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v so_o much_o infringe_v xx._n chap._n ch._n 1._o succession_n of_o king_n in_o kent_n 2._o kenred_n a_o hopeful_a prince_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n unhappy_o slay_v 3._o the_o monastery_n of_o bredon_n in_o worcestershire_n found_v 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o samson_n a_o naughty_a scottish_a priest_n 1._o the_o year_n follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o elder_a son_n of_o wither_a 749._o after_o a_o reign_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v without_o issue_n his_o brother_n edbert_n succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n account_v edbert_n the_o elder_a brother_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o die_v this_o year_n edilbert_n the_o next_o succeed_v the_o error_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o lie_v be_v not_o much_o material_a and_o indeed_o these_o prince_n oâ—_n kent_n to_o who_o the_o title_n oâ—_n king_n be_v give_v wâ—re_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o wonder_n both_o their_o name_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n uncertain_o in_o the_o late_a sâ—nod_n at_o cloveâ—â—_n in_o kent_n among_o the_o subscription_n none_o 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o king_n but_o ethelbald_a king_n oâ—_n the_o mercian_n to_o who_o these_o prince_n be_v tributary_n and_o therefore_o those_o three_o brother_n edilbert_n edbert_n and_o alâ—c_n who_o reign_v successive_o in_o kent_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v â—s_n reckon_v under_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n and_o dâ—â—es_n subscriber_n to_o the_o say_a synod_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n who_o now_o die_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o bestow_v on_o the_o monastery_n of_o religious_a â—_z at_o menâ—rey_n in_o the_o â—sle_n of_o thanet_n certain_a land_n as_o harpsfeild_n declare_v 2._o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n say_v huntingdon_n his_o son_n kenric_n be_v slay_v a_o prince_n of_o wonderful_a hope_n tender_v in_o year_n but_o vigorous_a and_o â—eirce_a in_o combat_n and_o joyful_a to_o find_v any_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o valour_n this_o young_a prince_n in_o a_o certain_a expedition_n be_v too_o eager_a in_o pursue_v his_o good_a success_n through_o immoderate_a heat_n discontent_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o in_o a_o â—edition_n raise_v by_o they_o be_v slay_v 3._o to_o thiâ—_n year_n be_v refer_v the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o a_o town_n call_v bredon_n in_o the_o province_n of_o worcester_n by_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n call_v eanulf_n concern_v which_o camden_n thus_o write_v worce_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o say_a hill_n be_v seat_v a_o town_n call_v bredon_n where_o be_v a_o monastery_n found_v concern_v which_o we_o read_v this_o passage_n in_o a_o charter_n make_v by_o offa_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n i_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n do_v give_v land_n contain_v thirty_o five_o acre_n of_o tributary_n to_o the_o monastery_n name_v breodun_fw-la in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wiccian_n worcestershire_n to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n build_v there_o 748._o which_o my_o grandfather_n eanulf_n found_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o this_o devout_a charity_n of_o eanulf_n almighty_n god_n reward_v by_o exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n his_o grandchild_n offa_n who_o hold_v it_o illustrious_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v declare_v 4._o this_o be_v all_o which_o occure_v memorable_a in_o britain_n this_o year_n pass_o therefore_o over_o into_o germany_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o the_o late_o plant_v church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o saint_n boniface_n alone_o who_o be_v much_o disquiet_v with_o false_a teacher_n pretend_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o spread_v pernicious_a error_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n his_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o consult_v the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o which_o purpose_n he_o send_v this_o year_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n to_o rome_n with_o letter_n to_o acquaint_v pope_n zacharias_n with_o the_o impediment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o propagate_v the_o faith_n 140._o 5._o what_o those_o special_a impediment_n be_v do_v appear_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o great_a number_n of_o false_a priest_n who_o never_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o confound_v all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bishop_n against_o who_o they_o arm_v popular_a tumult_n make_v separate_v congregation_n in_o which_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n faith_n not_o require_v before_o baptism_n a_o abrenunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o refuse_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o cross_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o instruct_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o and_o among_o such_o minister_n of_o satan_n a_o principal_a one_o be_v a_o certain_a scott_n name_v samson_n who_o also_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o teach_v that_o without_o the_o mystical_a
it_o 1._o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o book_n and_o century_n with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o britain_n at_o this_o time_n 318._o sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v publish_v another_o synod_n hold_v this_o year_n at_o clovesho_n in_o which_o after_o a_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o the_o same_o which_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a cause_v to_o the_o teach_v here_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o profession_n that_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v also_o in_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n and_o good_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v by_o lay-person_n and_o violent_o take_v from_o church_n and_o monastery_n 2_o more_o special_o athelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o the_o same_o represent_v to_o the_o synod_n how_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n have_v give_v former_o to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o canterbury_n a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n with_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o such_o his_o donation_n may_v be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n he_o send_v by_o cuthbert_n then_o archbishop_n a_o turf_n of_o the_o say_a land_n together_o with_o all_o write_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o monastery_n which_o he_o require_v he_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o saviour_n church_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n two_o man_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v by_o he_o name_v veâ—head_n and_o osbert_n by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n steal_v away_o those_o write_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o ceolulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o thereupon_o take_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o say_a monastery_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o archbishop_n can_v allege_v his_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o archbishopric_a bregwan_n and_o jambert_n in_o several_a synod_n make_v complaint_n of_o this_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n both_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n who_o have_v subdue_v many_o city_n and_o particular_o that_o territory_n in_o which_o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n be_v seat_v which_o he_o annex_v to_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o now_o at_o last_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n repent_v of_o his_o injustice_n have_v restore_v all_o the_o say_v write_n add_v withal_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n humble_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o church-land_n 3._o matter_n stand_v thus_o the_o say_a archbishop_n athelard_n together_o with_o his_o principal_a officer_n cuba_n bring_v the_o foresay_a write_n into_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v public_o read_v and_o approve_v 780._o then_o he_o acquaint_v the_o synod_n that_o by_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o certain_a abbess_n name_v cynedritha_n she_o shall_v possess_v the_o say_a monastery_n of_o cotham_n with_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o it_o giving_z in_o exchange_z land_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o ten_o mansion_n and_o sixty_o hide_n cassatarum_fw-la in_o a_o place_n name_v fleot_n and_o thirty_o in_o another_o call_v tenaham_n and_o twenty_o in_o a_o three_o name_v creges_fw-la ennulina_fw-la all_o which_o land_n king_n offa_n have_v former_o give_v to_o she_o and_o her_o heir_n and_o after_o their_o decease_n to_o the_o church_n of_o beodford_n this_o agreement_n touch_v a_o exchange_n with_o a_o mutual_a surrendry_n of_o all_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o archbishop_n desire_v may_v be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o no_o difference_n may_v hereafter_o happen_v between_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o king_n offa._n he_o moreover_o give_v to_o the_o same_o abbess_n another_o monastery_n seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v pectonege_v which_o the_o devout_a king_n egfrid_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o right_n of_o inheritance_n c._n xxiii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n alcmund_n a_o northumbrian_n prince_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n murder_v by_o his_o queen_n eadburga_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o wife_n of_o succeed_a king_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n hîc_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n at_o this_o time_n be_v again_o most_o greivous_o plague_v by_o the_o danish_a pirate_n for_o a_o most_o horrible_a army_n of_o they_o land_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n cruel_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o hercenes_n and_o tynmouth_n 2._o the_o same_o year_n also_o alcmund_n son_n of_o alred_n who_o have_v be_v there_o king_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o present_a usurp_a king_n eardulf_n and_o by_o his_o command_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v his_o companion_n in_o banishment_n 3._o this_o prince_n alcmund_n be_v son_n of_o that_o king_n alred_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o seaventy_n four_o be_v by_o a_o rebellion_n of_o his_o subject_n drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o pict_n this_o prince_n willing_o follow_v his_o father_n into_o banishment_n the_o incommodity_n whereof_o he_o bear_v with_o a_o christian_a equanimity_n by_o such_o affliction_n god_n dispose_v this_o pious_a prince_n for_o a_o far_o rich_a crown_n for_o though_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n eardulf_n yet_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n he_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o martyr_n mart._n make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o dane_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o violent_a and_o unjust_a death_n and_o by_o posterity_n have_v be_v always_o venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n which_o god_n approve_v by_o many_o miâ—racles_n in_o the_o city_n of_o derby_n a_o magnificent_a church_n be_v build_v to_o his_o honour_n call_v to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o s._n alcmund_n another_o likewise_o be_v erect_v in_o shrewsbury_n as_o our_o martyrologe_n testify_v ib._n where_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v among_o saint_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o march._n and_o in_o former_a time_n a_o great_a concourse_n thither_o be_v make_v especial_o from_o the_o northern_a part_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n in_o honour_v his_o saint_n their_o injure_v countryman_n 4._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o treacherous_a cruelty_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v thus_o describe_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n king_n brithric_n say_v he_o have_v take_v to_o wife_n eadburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n hâ—c_fw-la this_o woman_n be_v exalt_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n do_v not_o content_v herself_o but_o be_v restless_a in_o her_o ambition_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o all_o wealth_n and_o power_n therefore_o with_o a_o tyrannous_a malice_n she_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o accuse_v before_o the_o king_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o who_o favour_v justice_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o universal_a hatred_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o inferior_a subject_n because_o that_o wicked_a woman_n by_o her_o flattery_n have_v so_o insinuate_v herself_o into_o the_o king_n affection_n and_o esteem_v that_o whosever_v she_o accuse_v be_v present_o either_o banish_v or_o slay_v or_o if_o she_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o her_o custom_n be_v private_o to_o destroy_v they_o by_o poison_n 5._o now_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o deep_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n against_o who_o the_o queen_n not_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o which_o she_o can_v with_o any_o pretence_n of_o justice_n accuse_v he_o she_o provide_v poison_n with_o which_o she_o kill_v he_o and_o a_o part_n of_o this_o poison_n the_o king_n unaware_o tae_v immediate_o die_v her_o purpose_n then_o be_v not_o that_o the_o poison_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o the_o young_a man_n his_o favourite_n but_o by_o mishap_n they_o both_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o both_o present_o die_v 6._o the_o king_n be_v thus_o unhappy_o slay_v the_o queen_n know_v how_o universal_o she_o be_v hate_v in_o great_a fear_n flee_v away_o private_o carry_v with_o her_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n she_o go_v to_o the_o emperour-charles_n to_o who_o she_o present_v many_o rich_a gift_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v among_o other_o lady_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v though_o a_o most_o wicked_a yet_o a_o